Can anyone help me understand this verse Gospel of John chapter 16 verse 12-14?

𝐂𝐚𝐧 𝐚𝐧𝐲𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐡𝐞𝐥𝐩 𝐦𝐞 𝐮𝐧𝐝𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐞 𝐆𝐨𝐬𝐩𝐞𝐥 𝐨𝐟 𝐉𝐨𝐡𝐧 𝐜𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟏𝟔 𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐞 𝟏𝟐-𝟏𝟒?


Mohamad Mostafa Nassar

Twitter:@NassarMohamadMR

𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐎𝐧𝐥𝐲 𝐌𝐚𝐧 𝐈𝐧 𝐇𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐫𝐲 𝐓𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐅𝐢𝐭𝐬 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐏𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐬𝐲:

𝐓𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐢𝐬 𝐚 𝐏𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐬𝐲 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐛𝐨𝐨𝐤 𝐨𝐟 𝐃𝐞𝐮𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐨𝐧𝐨𝐦𝐲 𝟏𝟖:𝟏𝟖 𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐜𝐡 𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐆𝐨𝐝 𝐰𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐫𝐚𝐢𝐬𝐞 𝐮𝐩 𝐚 𝐏𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐭 𝐚𝐟𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐌𝐨𝐬𝐞𝐬, 𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐜𝐡 𝐦𝐚𝐧𝐲 𝐌𝐮𝐬𝐥𝐢𝐦𝐬 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐪𝐮𝐢𝐭𝐞 𝐟𝐚𝐦𝐢𝐥𝐢𝐚𝐫 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡. 𝐌𝐲 𝐚𝐭𝐭𝐞𝐦𝐩𝐭 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐛𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐨𝐥𝐝 𝐟𝐚𝐜𝐭𝐬 𝐢𝐧 𝐚 𝐬𝐨𝐦𝐞𝐰𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐧𝐞𝐰 𝐥𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭, 𝐬𝐨 𝐛𝐞𝐚𝐫 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐦𝐞. 𝐈𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐞, 𝐆𝐨𝐝 𝐭𝐞𝐥𝐥𝐬 𝐌𝐨𝐬𝐞𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐞𝐥𝐥 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐈𝐬𝐫𝐚𝐞𝐥𝐢𝐭𝐞𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐟𝐨𝐥𝐥𝐨𝐰𝐢𝐧𝐠: “𝐈 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐫𝐚𝐢𝐬𝐞 𝐮𝐩 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐦 𝐚 𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐭 𝐥𝐢𝐤𝐞 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐚𝐦𝐨𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐢𝐫 (𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐈𝐬𝐫𝐚𝐞𝐥𝐢𝐭𝐞𝐬) 𝐛𝐫𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐬; 𝐈 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐩𝐮𝐭 𝐦𝐲 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝𝐬 𝐢𝐧 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐦𝐨𝐮𝐭𝐡, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐭𝐞𝐥𝐥 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐦 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐲𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐈 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐦𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐡𝐢𝐦.”

𝐀 𝐏𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐭, 𝐥𝐢𝐤𝐞 𝐌𝐨𝐬𝐞𝐬, 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐚𝐦𝐨𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐛𝐫𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐈𝐬𝐫𝐚𝐞𝐥𝐢𝐭𝐞𝐬. 𝐖𝐡𝐨 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐛𝐫𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐈𝐬𝐫𝐚𝐞𝐥𝐢𝐭𝐞𝐬? 𝐈𝐬𝐫𝐚𝐞𝐥𝐢𝐭𝐞𝐬 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐝𝐞𝐬𝐜𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐚𝐧𝐭𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐈𝐬𝐚𝐚𝐜, 𝐀𝐛𝐫𝐚𝐡𝐚𝐦’𝐬 𝟐𝐧𝐝 𝐬𝐨𝐧, 𝐰𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐀𝐫𝐚𝐛𝐬, 𝐨𝐫 𝐈𝐬𝐡𝐦𝐚𝐞𝐥𝐢𝐭𝐞𝐬 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐝𝐞𝐬𝐜𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐚𝐧𝐭𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐀𝐛𝐫𝐚𝐡𝐚𝐦’𝐬 𝟏𝐬𝐭 𝐬𝐨𝐧, 𝐈𝐬𝐡𝐦𝐚𝐞𝐥. (𝐓𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐢𝐬 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐨𝐧𝐥𝐲 𝐚𝐜𝐜𝐨𝐫𝐝𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐨 𝐌𝐮𝐬𝐥𝐢𝐦 𝐡𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐫𝐲, 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐁𝐢𝐛𝐥𝐞 𝐚𝐬 𝐰𝐞𝐥𝐥, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐢𝐟 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐰𝐚𝐧𝐭 𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐨𝐟 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐣𝐮𝐬𝐭 𝐦𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐚𝐠𝐞 𝐦𝐞 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐚𝐬𝐤.)


𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐪𝐮𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐧𝐞𝐞𝐝 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐛𝐞 𝐚𝐬𝐤𝐞𝐝, 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐈 𝐬𝐡𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐚𝐬𝐤 𝐢𝐭 𝐚𝐧𝐲𝐰𝐚𝐲𝐬. 𝐖𝐚𝐬 𝐌𝐮𝐡𝐚𝐦𝐦𝐚𝐝 𝐚𝐧 𝐀𝐫𝐚𝐛, 𝐚 𝐝𝐞𝐬𝐜𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐚𝐧𝐭 𝐨𝐟 𝐈𝐬𝐡𝐦𝐚𝐞𝐥? 𝐌𝐨𝐬𝐭 𝐜𝐞𝐫𝐭𝐚𝐢𝐧𝐥𝐲 𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐚𝐬, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐢𝐧 𝐟𝐚𝐜𝐭, 𝐌𝐮𝐬𝐥𝐢𝐦𝐬 𝐜𝐚𝐧 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐧 𝐭𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐞 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐥𝐢𝐧𝐞𝐚𝐠𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐈𝐬𝐡𝐦𝐚𝐞𝐥.


𝐒𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐧𝐞𝐱𝐭 𝐪𝐮𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐢𝐬, 𝐢𝐬 𝐌𝐮𝐡𝐚𝐦𝐦𝐚𝐝 (𝐬𝐚𝐚𝐬) 𝐥𝐢𝐤𝐞 𝐌𝐨𝐬𝐞𝐬? 𝐀𝐟𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐚𝐥𝐥, 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐞 𝐬𝐚𝐲𝐬, “…𝐚 𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐭 𝐥𝐢𝐤𝐞 𝐲𝐨𝐮 (𝐌𝐨𝐬𝐞𝐬)” 𝐖𝐞𝐥𝐥, 𝐥𝐞𝐭 𝐮𝐬 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐬𝐮𝐥𝐭 𝐚 𝐂𝐡𝐫𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐚𝐧 𝐒𝐜𝐡𝐨𝐥𝐚𝐫, 𝐥𝐞𝐭 𝐮𝐬 𝐚𝐬𝐤 𝐡𝐢𝐦 𝐢𝐟 𝐌𝐮𝐡𝐚𝐦𝐦𝐚𝐝 𝐢𝐬 𝐥𝐢𝐤𝐞 𝐌𝐨𝐬𝐞𝐬.

𝐈𝐟 𝐰𝐞 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐛𝐨𝐨𝐤 “𝐃𝐢𝐜𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐚𝐫𝐲 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐁𝐢𝐛𝐥𝐞” 𝐛𝐲 𝐑𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐧𝐝 𝐉𝐚𝐦𝐞𝐬 𝐃𝐨𝐰, 𝐮𝐧𝐝𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐡𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐢𝐧𝐠 “𝐌𝐨𝐬𝐞𝐬” 𝐰𝐞 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐟𝐨𝐥𝐥𝐨𝐰𝐢𝐧𝐠:

“𝐀𝐬 𝐚 𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐬𝐦𝐚𝐧 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐚 𝐥𝐚𝐰𝐠𝐢𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐌𝐨𝐬𝐞𝐬 𝐢𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐜𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐭𝐨𝐫 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐉𝐞𝐰𝐢𝐬𝐡 𝐩𝐞𝐨𝐩𝐥𝐞. 𝐇𝐞 𝐟𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐝 𝐚 𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐬𝐞 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐠𝐥𝐨𝐦𝐞𝐫𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐨𝐟 𝐒𝐞𝐦𝐢𝐭𝐢𝐜 𝐩𝐞𝐨𝐩𝐥𝐞, 𝐧𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐰𝐡𝐨𝐦 𝐡𝐚𝐝 𝐛𝐞𝐞𝐧 𝐚𝐧𝐲𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐚 𝐬𝐥𝐚𝐯𝐞, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐰𝐡𝐨𝐬𝐞 𝐢𝐝𝐞𝐚𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐫𝐞𝐥𝐢𝐠𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐰𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐚 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐩𝐥𝐞𝐭𝐞 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐟𝐮𝐬𝐢𝐨𝐧. 𝐇𝐞 𝐥𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐦 𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐡𝐞 𝐡𝐚𝐦𝐦𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐦 𝐢𝐧𝐭𝐨 𝐚 𝐧𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧.

𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐚 𝐥𝐚𝐰 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐚 𝐧𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐚𝐥 𝐩𝐫𝐢𝐝𝐞, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐚 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐩𝐞𝐥𝐥𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐬𝐞𝐧𝐬𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐛𝐞𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐜𝐡𝐨𝐬𝐞𝐧 𝐛𝐲 𝐚 𝐩𝐚𝐫𝐭𝐢𝐜𝐮𝐥𝐚𝐫 𝐆𝐨𝐝 𝐰𝐡𝐨 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐬𝐮𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐦𝐞. 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐨𝐧𝐥𝐲 𝐦𝐚𝐧 𝐢𝐧 𝐡𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐫𝐲 𝐰𝐡𝐨 𝐜𝐚𝐧 𝐛𝐞 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐩𝐚𝐫𝐞𝐝 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐧 𝐫𝐞𝐦𝐨𝐭𝐞𝐥𝐲 𝐭𝐨 𝐡𝐢𝐦 𝐢𝐬 𝐌𝐨𝐡𝐚𝐦𝐞𝐭. 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐜𝐫𝐢𝐩𝐭𝐮𝐫𝐞 𝐚𝐜𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭 𝐭𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐞𝐥𝐚𝐛𝐨𝐫𝐚𝐭𝐞 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐚𝐤𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐢𝐦𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐨𝐧, 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐛𝐞𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐝 𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐞𝐥𝐚𝐛𝐨𝐫𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐬 𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐚 𝐦𝐚𝐧 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐫𝐞𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐨𝐮𝐬 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐭𝐡 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐚𝐜𝐡𝐢𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭, 𝐰𝐡𝐨𝐬𝐞 𝐦𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐮𝐩𝐨𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐥𝐢𝐟𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐥𝐝 𝐢𝐬 𝐚𝐬 𝐢𝐦𝐩𝐨𝐫𝐭𝐚𝐧𝐭 𝐚𝐬 𝐢𝐭 𝐢𝐬 𝐢𝐧𝐜𝐚𝐥𝐜𝐮𝐥𝐚𝐛𝐥𝐞.” -𝐌𝐨𝐬𝐞𝐬, 𝐩𝐩. 𝟒𝟎𝟐-𝟒𝟎𝟑.

𝐖𝐡𝐨 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭? 𝐃𝐢𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐌𝐮𝐬𝐥𝐢𝐦 𝐬𝐚𝐲 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭? 𝐃𝐢𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐌𝐮𝐬𝐥𝐢𝐦𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐦𝐚𝐧? 𝐃𝐢𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐲 𝐬𝐚𝐲, “𝐋𝐨𝐨𝐤, 𝐩𝐮𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐢𝐧 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐝𝐢𝐜𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐚𝐫𝐲 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐁𝐢𝐛𝐥𝐞 𝐨𝐫 𝐞𝐥𝐬𝐞 𝐧𝐨 𝐨𝐢𝐥!” -𝐃𝐢𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐲? 𝐍𝐨. 𝐉𝐚𝐦𝐞𝐬 𝐃𝐨𝐰, 𝐚 𝐬𝐭𝐮𝐝𝐢𝐞𝐝 𝐑𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐧𝐝 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝 𝐢𝐭, 𝐛𝐚𝐬𝐞𝐝 𝐨𝐧 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐨𝐰𝐧 𝐫𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐚𝐥 𝐢𝐧 𝐝𝐞𝐩𝐭𝐡 𝐬𝐭𝐮𝐝𝐲 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐨𝐥𝐨𝐠𝐲, 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐧𝐨 𝐦𝐚𝐧 𝐢𝐧 𝐡𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐫𝐲 𝐜𝐚𝐧 𝐛𝐞 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐩𝐚𝐫𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐨 𝐌𝐨𝐬𝐞𝐬, 𝐞𝐱𝐜𝐞𝐩𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐏𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐭 𝐌𝐮𝐡𝐚𝐦𝐦𝐚𝐝 (𝐬𝐚𝐚𝐬). 𝐍𝐨 𝐦𝐚𝐧 𝐢𝐧 𝐡𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐫𝐲 𝐢𝐬 𝐥𝐢𝐤𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐏𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐭 𝐌𝐨𝐬𝐞𝐬 𝐞𝐱𝐜𝐞𝐩𝐭 𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐦𝐚𝐧…𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐏𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐭 𝐌𝐮𝐡𝐚𝐦𝐦𝐚𝐝 (𝐬𝐚𝐚𝐬).

𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐉𝐞𝐰𝐬 𝐒𝐭𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐖𝐚𝐢𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐀𝐫𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐝

𝐃𝐢𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐉𝐞𝐰𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐤 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐏𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐬𝐲 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐟𝐮𝐥𝐟𝐢𝐥𝐥𝐞𝐝 𝐚𝐭 𝐚𝐧𝐲 𝐩𝐨𝐢𝐧𝐭? 𝐎𝐫 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐉𝐞𝐰𝐬 𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐬𝐢𝐭𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐚𝐫𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐝 𝐰𝐚𝐢𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬? 𝐖𝐞𝐥𝐥, 𝐢𝐟 𝐰𝐞 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐆𝐨𝐬𝐩𝐞𝐥 𝐨𝐟 𝐉𝐨𝐡𝐧, 𝐜𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟏, 𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐞𝐬 𝟏𝟗-𝟐𝟏, 𝐰𝐞 𝐬𝐞𝐞 𝐚 𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐲 𝐢𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐚𝐤𝐞𝐬 𝐩𝐥𝐚𝐜𝐞 𝐛𝐞𝐭𝐰𝐞𝐞𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐉𝐞𝐰𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬’ (𝐬𝐚𝐚𝐬) 𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐞, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐉𝐨𝐡𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐁𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐢𝐬𝐭. 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐫𝐲 𝐢𝐬 𝐟𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐝 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐁𝐢𝐛𝐥𝐞 𝐚𝐬 𝐟𝐨𝐥𝐥𝐨𝐰𝐬:

“𝐍𝐨𝐰 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐉𝐨𝐡𝐧’𝐬 𝐭𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐨𝐧𝐲 𝐰𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐉𝐞𝐰𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐉𝐞𝐫𝐮𝐬𝐚𝐥𝐞𝐦 𝐬𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐩𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐬 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐋𝐞𝐯𝐢𝐭𝐞𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐚𝐬𝐤 𝐡𝐢𝐦 𝐰𝐡𝐨 𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐚𝐬. 𝐇𝐞 𝐝𝐢𝐝 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐟𝐚𝐢𝐥 𝐭𝐨 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐟𝐞𝐬𝐬, 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐟𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐞𝐝 𝐟𝐫𝐞𝐞𝐥𝐲, ‘𝐈 𝐚𝐦 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐂𝐡𝐫𝐢𝐬𝐭.’ 𝐓𝐡𝐞𝐲 𝐚𝐬𝐤𝐞𝐝 𝐡𝐢𝐦, “𝐓𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐰𝐡𝐨 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐲𝐨𝐮? 𝐀𝐫𝐞 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐄𝐥𝐢𝐣𝐚𝐡?” 𝐇𝐞 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝, “𝐈 𝐚𝐦 𝐧𝐨𝐭.” “𝐀𝐫𝐞 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐏𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐭?” 𝐇𝐞 𝐚𝐧𝐬𝐰𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐝, “𝐍𝐨.”
𝐖𝐞 𝐬𝐞𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐉𝐞𝐰𝐬 𝐰𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐰𝐚𝐢𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐨𝐧 𝟑 𝐃𝐈𝐒𝐓𝐈𝐍𝐂𝐓 𝐏𝐄𝐎𝐏𝐋𝐄. 𝟏. 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐌𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐚𝐡, 𝟐. 𝐄𝐥𝐢𝐣𝐚𝐡, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝟑. 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐏𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐭. 𝐈𝐭 𝐛𝐞𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐞𝐬 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐧 𝐌𝐎𝐑𝐄 𝐜𝐥𝐞𝐚𝐫 𝐢𝐧 𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐞𝐬 𝟐𝟒 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝟐𝟓: “𝐍𝐨𝐰 𝐬𝐨𝐦𝐞 𝐏𝐡𝐚𝐫𝐢𝐬𝐞𝐞𝐬 𝐰𝐡𝐨 𝐡𝐚𝐝 𝐛𝐞𝐞𝐧 𝐬𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐪𝐮𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐞𝐝 𝐡𝐢𝐦, “𝐖𝐡𝐲 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐝𝐨 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐛𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐢𝐳𝐞 𝐢𝐟 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐧𝐨𝐭 (𝟏)𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐂𝐡𝐫𝐢𝐬𝐭, (𝟐)𝐧𝐨𝐫 𝐄𝐥𝐢𝐣𝐚𝐡, (𝟑)𝐧𝐨𝐫 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐏𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐭?” (𝐍𝐮𝐦𝐛𝐞𝐫𝐬 𝐚𝐝𝐝𝐞𝐝 𝐛𝐲 𝐦𝐞.)

𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐉𝐞𝐰𝐬 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐰𝐚𝐢𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐚𝐫𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐝 𝐟𝐨𝐫 “𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐏𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐭” 𝐢𝐧 𝐀𝐃𝐃𝐈𝐓𝐈𝐎𝐍 𝐓𝐎 𝐄𝐥𝐢𝐣𝐚𝐡, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐌𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐚𝐡 (𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬).

𝐍𝐨𝐰, 𝐥𝐞𝐭 𝐮𝐬 𝐦𝐨𝐯𝐞 𝐨𝐧 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐒𝐌𝐎𝐊𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐆𝐔𝐍, 𝐚𝐬 𝐢𝐭 𝐢𝐬 𝐜𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐞𝐝. 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐥 𝐞𝐯𝐢𝐝𝐞𝐧𝐜𝐞. 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐲 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬 𝐂𝐡𝐫𝐢𝐬𝐭 𝐡𝐢𝐦𝐬𝐞𝐥𝐟.

𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬 𝐃𝐞𝐬𝐜𝐫𝐢𝐛𝐞𝐬 𝐖𝐡𝐨 𝐖𝐚𝐬 𝐓𝐨 𝐂𝐨𝐦𝐞 𝐀𝐟𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐇𝐢𝐦

𝐖𝐞 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐥𝐢𝐩𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬 (𝐬𝐚𝐚𝐬), 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐆𝐨𝐬𝐩𝐞𝐥 𝐨𝐟 𝐉𝐨𝐡𝐧, 𝐚𝐬 𝐡𝐞 𝐢𝐬 𝐬𝐩𝐞𝐚𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐨 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐝𝐢𝐬𝐜𝐢𝐩𝐥𝐞𝐬, 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐟𝐨𝐥𝐥𝐨𝐰𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐬𝐲: “𝐀𝐧𝐝 𝐈 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐚𝐬𝐤 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐅𝐚𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐠𝐢𝐯𝐞 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐚𝐧𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐂𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐬𝐞𝐥𝐨𝐫 𝐭𝐨 𝐛𝐞 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫— 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐒𝐩𝐢𝐫𝐢𝐭 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐫𝐮𝐭𝐡. 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐥𝐝 𝐜𝐚𝐧𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐚𝐜𝐜𝐞𝐩𝐭 𝐡𝐢𝐦, 𝐛𝐞𝐜𝐚𝐮𝐬𝐞 𝐢𝐭 𝐧𝐞𝐢𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐬𝐞𝐞𝐬 𝐡𝐢𝐦 𝐧𝐨𝐫 𝐤𝐧𝐨𝐰𝐬 𝐡𝐢𝐦.

𝐁𝐮𝐭 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐤𝐧𝐨𝐰 𝐡𝐢𝐦, 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐡𝐞 𝐥𝐢𝐯𝐞𝐬 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐛𝐞 𝐢𝐧 𝐲𝐨𝐮.”(𝐉𝐨𝐡𝐧 𝟏𝟒:𝟏𝟔-𝟏𝟕) 𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬 (𝐬𝐚𝐚𝐬) 𝐠𝐨𝐞𝐬 𝐨𝐧 𝐭𝐨 𝐬𝐚𝐲: “𝐁𝐮𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐂𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐬𝐞𝐥𝐨𝐫, 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐒𝐩𝐢𝐫𝐢𝐭, 𝐰𝐡𝐨𝐦 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐅𝐚𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐬𝐞𝐧𝐝 𝐢𝐧 𝐦𝐲 𝐧𝐚𝐦𝐞, 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐭𝐞𝐚𝐜𝐡 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐫𝐞𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐝 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐨𝐟 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐲𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐈 𝐡𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝 𝐭𝐨 𝐲𝐨𝐮.” (𝐉𝐨𝐡𝐧 𝟏𝟒:𝟐𝟔), 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐟𝐮𝐫𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫: “𝐁𝐮𝐭 𝐰𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐂𝐨𝐦𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐢𝐬 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐞, 𝐰𝐡𝐨𝐦 𝐈 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐬𝐞𝐧𝐝 𝐮𝐧𝐭𝐨 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐅𝐚𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫, [𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐧] 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐒𝐩𝐢𝐫𝐢𝐭 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐫𝐮𝐭𝐡, 𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐜𝐡 𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐜𝐞𝐞𝐝𝐞𝐭𝐡 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐅𝐚𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫, 𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐡𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐭𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐟𝐲 𝐨𝐟 𝐦𝐞” (𝐉𝐨𝐡𝐧 𝟏𝟓:𝟐𝟔) 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐅𝐮𝐫𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫:

“𝐍𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐥𝐞𝐬𝐬 𝐈 𝐭𝐞𝐥𝐥 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐭𝐫𝐮𝐭𝐡; 𝐈𝐭 𝐢𝐬 𝐞𝐱𝐩𝐞𝐝𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐈 𝐠𝐨 𝐚𝐰𝐚𝐲: 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐢𝐟 𝐈 𝐠𝐨 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐚𝐰𝐚𝐲, 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐂𝐨𝐦𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐞 𝐮𝐧𝐭𝐨 𝐲𝐨𝐮; 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐢𝐟 𝐈 𝐝𝐞𝐩𝐚𝐫𝐭, 𝐈 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐬𝐞𝐧𝐝 𝐡𝐢𝐦 𝐮𝐧𝐭𝐨 𝐲𝐨𝐮. 𝐀𝐧𝐝 𝐰𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐡𝐞 𝐢𝐬 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐞, 𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐫𝐞𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐯𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐥𝐝 𝐨𝐟 𝐬𝐢𝐧, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐨𝐟 𝐫𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭𝐞𝐨𝐮𝐬𝐧𝐞𝐬𝐬, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐨𝐟 𝐣𝐮𝐝𝐠𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭: 𝐎𝐟 𝐬𝐢𝐧, 𝐛𝐞𝐜𝐚𝐮𝐬𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐲 𝐛𝐞𝐥𝐢𝐞𝐯𝐞 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐨𝐧 𝐦𝐞; 𝐎𝐟 𝐫𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭𝐞𝐨𝐮𝐬𝐧𝐞𝐬𝐬, 𝐛𝐞𝐜𝐚𝐮𝐬𝐞 𝐈 𝐠𝐨 𝐭𝐨 𝐦𝐲 𝐅𝐚𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐲𝐞 𝐬𝐞𝐞 𝐦𝐞 𝐧𝐨 𝐦𝐨𝐫𝐞; 𝐎𝐟 𝐣𝐮𝐝𝐠𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭, 𝐛𝐞𝐜𝐚𝐮𝐬𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐩𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐜𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐥𝐝 𝐢𝐬 𝐣𝐮𝐝𝐠𝐞𝐝. 𝐈 𝐡𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐲𝐞𝐭 𝐦𝐚𝐧𝐲 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐬𝐚𝐲 𝐮𝐧𝐭𝐨 𝐲𝐨𝐮, 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐲𝐞 𝐜𝐚𝐧𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐛𝐞𝐚𝐫 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐦 𝐧𝐨𝐰.

𝐇𝐨𝐰𝐛𝐞𝐢𝐭 𝐰𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐡𝐞, 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐒𝐩𝐢𝐫𝐢𝐭 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐫𝐮𝐭𝐡, 𝐢𝐬 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐞, 𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐠𝐮𝐢𝐝𝐞 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐢𝐧𝐭𝐨 𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐭𝐫𝐮𝐭𝐡: 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐡𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐬𝐩𝐞𝐚𝐤 𝐨𝐟 𝐡𝐢𝐦𝐬𝐞𝐥𝐟; 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐰𝐡𝐚𝐭𝐬𝐨𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐡𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐡𝐞𝐚𝐫, [𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭] 𝐬𝐡𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐩𝐞𝐚𝐤: 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐬𝐡𝐞𝐰 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐞. 𝐇𝐞 𝐬𝐡𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐠𝐥𝐨𝐫𝐢𝐟𝐲 𝐦𝐞: 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐡𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐫𝐞𝐜𝐞𝐢𝐯𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐞, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐬𝐡𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐬𝐡𝐞𝐰 [𝐢𝐭] 𝐮𝐧𝐭𝐨 𝐲𝐨𝐮.”(𝐉𝐨𝐡𝐧 𝟏𝟔:𝟕-𝟏𝟒).

𝐍𝐨𝐭𝐢𝐜𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐢𝐧 𝐯𝐚𝐫𝐢𝐨𝐮𝐬 𝐩𝐥𝐚𝐜𝐞𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐏𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐬𝐲 𝐢𝐬 𝐟𝐨𝐫, 𝐰𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐢𝐬 𝐫𝐞𝐟𝐞𝐫𝐫𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐨 𝐞𝐢𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐚𝐬 𝐚 “𝐂𝐨𝐦𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐭𝐞𝐫” 𝐨𝐫 𝐚 “𝐂𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐬𝐞𝐥𝐨𝐫.” -𝐁𝐨𝐭𝐡 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐬𝐞 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝𝐬 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐭𝐫𝐚𝐧𝐬𝐥𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐰𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐢𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐚𝐦𝐞 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐆𝐫𝐞𝐞𝐤 𝐦𝐚𝐧𝐮𝐬𝐜𝐫𝐢𝐩𝐭, 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐆𝐫𝐞𝐞𝐤 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝 “𝐏𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐥𝐞𝐭𝐞.”

‘𝐏𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐥𝐞𝐭𝐞’ = ‘𝐀𝐡𝐦𝐚𝐝’!!!

𝐓𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐡𝐚𝐬 𝐛𝐞𝐞𝐧 𝐦𝐮𝐜𝐡 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐟𝐮𝐬𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐬𝐞 𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐞𝐬, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐰𝐡𝐨/𝐰𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐏𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐥𝐞𝐭𝐞 𝐢𝐬, 𝐚𝐥𝐭𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐠𝐡 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐭𝐫𝐚𝐝𝐢𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲 𝐚𝐜𝐜𝐞𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐯𝐢𝐞𝐰 𝐭𝐨𝐝𝐚𝐲 𝐢𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐬𝐞 𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐞𝐬 𝐫𝐞𝐟𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐇𝐨𝐥𝐲 𝐒𝐩𝐢𝐫𝐢𝐭. 𝐇𝐨𝐰𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐢𝐭 𝐢𝐬 𝐢𝐦𝐩𝐨𝐫𝐭𝐚𝐧𝐭 𝐭𝐨 𝐧𝐨𝐭𝐞, 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐞 𝐢𝐬 𝐫𝐚𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐚𝐦𝐛𝐢𝐠𝐮𝐨𝐮𝐬, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐦𝐚𝐧𝐲 𝐂𝐡𝐫𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐚𝐧 𝐡𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐫𝐢𝐚𝐧𝐬 𝐦𝐚𝐤𝐞 𝐚𝐧 𝐢𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐧𝐨𝐭𝐞.

𝐅𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐀𝐧𝐜𝐡𝐨𝐫 𝐁𝐢𝐛𝐥𝐞, 𝐃𝐨𝐮𝐛𝐥𝐞𝐝𝐚𝐲 & 𝐂𝐨𝐦𝐩𝐚𝐧𝐲, 𝐈𝐧𝐜, 𝐕𝐨𝐥𝐮𝐦𝐞 𝟐𝟗𝐀, 𝐩. 𝟏𝟏𝟑𝟓 𝐰𝐞 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐟𝐨𝐥𝐥𝐨𝐰𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐕𝐄𝐑𝐘 𝐢𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐧𝐨𝐭𝐞: “…𝐬𝐜𝐡𝐨𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐬 𝐥𝐢𝐤𝐞 𝐒𝐩𝐢𝐭𝐭𝐚, 𝐃𝐞𝐥𝐚𝐟𝐨𝐬𝐬𝐞, 𝐖𝐢𝐧𝐝𝐢𝐬𝐜𝐡, 𝐒𝐚𝐬𝐬𝐞, 𝐁𝐮𝐥𝐭𝐦𝐚𝐧𝐧, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐁𝐞𝐭𝐳 𝐡𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐝𝐨𝐮𝐛𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐰𝐡𝐞𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐢𝐝𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐟𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐢𝐬 𝐭𝐫𝐮𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐨𝐫𝐢𝐠𝐢𝐧𝐚𝐥 𝐩𝐢𝐜𝐭𝐮𝐫𝐞 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐡𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐬𝐮𝐠𝐠𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐏𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐥𝐞𝐭𝐞 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐨𝐧𝐜𝐞 𝐚𝐧 𝐢𝐧𝐝𝐞𝐩𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐬𝐚𝐥𝐯𝐢𝐟𝐢𝐜 𝐟𝐢𝐠𝐮𝐫𝐞, 𝐥𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐟𝐮𝐬𝐞𝐝 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐇𝐨𝐥𝐲 𝐒𝐩𝐢𝐫𝐢𝐭.”

𝐒𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐠𝐞𝐭𝐬 𝐮𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠. 𝐀 𝐥𝐨𝐭 𝐨𝐟 𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐥𝐲 𝐂𝐡𝐫𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐚𝐧𝐬 𝐝𝐢𝐝 𝐍𝐎𝐓 𝐢𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐛𝐞 𝐚 𝐒𝐩𝐢𝐫𝐢𝐭. 𝐕𝐞𝐫𝐲 𝐢𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠! 𝐁𝐮𝐭, 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐩𝐥𝐨𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐜𝐤𝐞𝐧𝐬! 𝐋𝐞𝐭 𝐮𝐬 𝐭𝐚𝐤𝐞 𝐚𝐧𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐠𝐥𝐚𝐧𝐜𝐞 𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝 “𝐏𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐥𝐞𝐭𝐞.”

𝐏𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐥𝐞𝐭𝐞 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐞𝐬 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐆𝐫𝐞𝐞𝐤 𝐑𝐨𝐨𝐭 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐏𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐤𝐥𝐞𝐭𝐨𝐬. 𝐅𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐬𝐚𝐦𝐞 𝐫𝐨𝐨𝐭 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐞𝐬 𝐢𝐭’𝐬 𝐝𝐞𝐫𝐢𝐯𝐢𝐭𝐢𝐯𝐞, 𝐏𝐞𝐫𝐢𝐤𝐥𝐲𝐭𝐨𝐬, 𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐜𝐡 𝐦𝐞𝐚𝐧𝐬, “𝐏𝐫𝐚𝐢𝐬𝐞𝐝 𝐨𝐧𝐞.” 𝐃𝐨𝐞𝐬 𝐚𝐧𝐲𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐤𝐧𝐨𝐰 𝐰𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐀𝐫𝐚𝐛𝐢𝐜 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐟𝐨𝐫 “𝐏𝐫𝐚𝐢𝐬𝐞𝐝 𝐨𝐧𝐞” 𝐢𝐬? 𝐈𝐟 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐠𝐮𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐞𝐝 “𝐌𝐮𝐡𝐚𝐦𝐦𝐚𝐝” 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐫𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭!

𝐍𝐨𝐰, 𝐬𝐨𝐦𝐞𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐞𝐬 𝐏𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐥𝐞𝐭𝐞 𝐢𝐬 𝐭𝐫𝐚𝐧𝐬𝐥𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐚𝐬 “𝐈𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐜𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐨𝐫” 𝐨𝐫 “𝐂𝐨𝐧𝐬𝐨𝐥𝐞𝐫.” -𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐢𝐬 𝐢𝐧 𝐟𝐚𝐜𝐭 𝐚 𝐦𝐢𝐬𝐮𝐧𝐝𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐧𝐝𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐨𝐟 𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐥𝐲 𝐭𝐫𝐚𝐧𝐬𝐥𝐚𝐭𝐨𝐫𝐬, 𝐛𝐞𝐜𝐚𝐮𝐬𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐆𝐫𝐞𝐞𝐤 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐢𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐜𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐨𝐫 𝐢𝐬 𝐏𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐪𝐚𝐥𝐨𝐧, 𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐜𝐡, 𝐚𝐥𝐭𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐠𝐡 𝐬𝐢𝐦𝐢𝐥𝐚𝐫 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐚𝐦𝐞 𝐫𝐨𝐨𝐭, 𝐢𝐬 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐮𝐬𝐞𝐝 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐆𝐫𝐞𝐞𝐤 𝐭𝐞𝐱𝐭.

𝐖𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐰𝐞 𝐭𝐚𝐤𝐞 𝐢𝐧𝐭𝐨 𝐚𝐜𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐠𝐨𝐬𝐩𝐞𝐥 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐭𝐫𝐚𝐧𝐬𝐥𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐀𝐫𝐚𝐦𝐚𝐢𝐜 (𝐀 𝐒𝐞𝐦𝐞𝐭𝐢𝐜 𝐥𝐚𝐧𝐠𝐮𝐚𝐠𝐞 𝐬𝐢𝐦𝐢𝐥𝐚𝐫 𝐭𝐨 𝐀𝐫𝐚𝐛𝐢𝐜 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐇𝐞𝐛𝐫𝐞𝐰) 𝐈𝐍𝐓𝐎 𝐆𝐫𝐞𝐞𝐤, 𝐰𝐞 𝐬𝐞𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐢𝐭 𝐢𝐬 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐫𝐞𝐥𝐲 𝐮𝐧𝐛𝐞𝐥𝐢𝐞𝐯𝐚𝐛𝐥𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐢𝐬 𝐪𝐮𝐢𝐭𝐞 𝐥𝐢𝐤𝐞𝐥𝐲 𝐚 𝐩𝐥𝐚𝐜𝐞 𝐰𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞, 𝐢𝐧 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐨𝐫𝐢𝐠𝐢𝐧𝐚𝐥 𝐥𝐚𝐧𝐠𝐮𝐚𝐠𝐞 𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬 𝐏𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐬𝐢𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐨𝐟 𝐌𝐮𝐡𝐚𝐦𝐦𝐚𝐝 (𝐬𝐚𝐚𝐬) 𝐛𝐲 𝐧𝐚𝐦𝐞.

𝐍𝐨𝐰, 𝐈 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐤 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐲 𝐩𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐨𝐧 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐖𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐧 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐥𝐝 𝐡𝐚𝐬 𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐛𝐚𝐛𝐥𝐲 𝐰𝐚𝐭𝐜𝐡𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐏𝐚𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐂𝐡𝐫𝐢𝐬𝐭, 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐌𝐞𝐥 𝐆𝐢𝐛𝐬𝐨𝐧 𝐟𝐢𝐥𝐦. 𝐖𝐞𝐥𝐥, 𝐰𝐡𝐚𝐭𝐬 𝐢𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐚𝐛𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐟𝐢𝐥𝐦 𝐢𝐬, 𝐭𝐨 𝐦𝐚𝐤𝐞 𝐢𝐭 𝐦𝐨𝐫𝐞 𝐭𝐫𝐮𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐞, 𝐌𝐞𝐥 𝐆𝐢𝐛𝐬𝐨𝐧 𝐡𝐚𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐚𝐜𝐭𝐨𝐫 𝐰𝐡𝐨 𝐩𝐥𝐚𝐲𝐞𝐝 𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬 𝐬𝐩𝐞𝐚𝐤 𝐢𝐧 𝐒𝐲𝐫𝐢𝐨-𝐀𝐫𝐚𝐦𝐚𝐢𝐜, 𝐚 𝐥𝐚𝐧𝐠𝐮𝐚𝐠𝐞 𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐲 𝐜𝐥𝐨𝐬𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐀𝐫𝐚𝐦𝐚𝐢𝐜 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐂𝐡𝐫𝐢𝐬𝐭. 𝐈.𝐄. 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐜𝐫𝐢𝐩𝐭 𝐰𝐫𝐢𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐫𝐚𝐧𝐬𝐥𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐁𝐢𝐛𝐥𝐞, 𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐜𝐡 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐢𝐧 𝐆𝐫𝐞𝐞𝐤, 𝐛𝐚𝐜𝐤 𝐢𝐧𝐭𝐨 𝐚 𝐒𝐞𝐦𝐞𝐭𝐢𝐜 𝐥𝐚𝐧𝐠𝐮𝐚𝐠𝐞.

(𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐒𝐞𝐦𝐞𝐭𝐢𝐜 𝐥𝐚𝐧𝐠𝐮𝐚𝐠𝐞𝐬 𝐢𝐧𝐜𝐥𝐮𝐝𝐞 𝐀𝐫𝐚𝐛𝐢𝐜, 𝐇𝐞𝐛𝐫𝐞𝐰, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐀𝐫𝐚𝐦𝐚𝐢𝐜, 𝐛𝐞𝐜𝐚𝐮𝐬𝐞 𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝟑 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐬𝐞 𝐥𝐚𝐧𝐠𝐮𝐚𝐠𝐞𝐬 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐞 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐚𝐦𝐞 𝐫𝐨𝐨𝐭 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝𝐬). 𝐖𝐞𝐥𝐥, 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐟𝐢𝐥𝐦, 𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬 (𝐬𝐚𝐚𝐬) 𝐫𝐞𝐜𝐢𝐭𝐞𝐬 𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐞 𝟏𝟔:𝟕 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐠𝐨𝐬𝐩𝐞𝐥 𝐨𝐟 𝐉𝐨𝐡𝐧, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐧𝐮𝐧𝐜𝐢𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐢𝐬 𝐚𝐬 𝐟𝐨𝐥𝐥𝐨𝐰𝐬: “𝐀𝐥 𝐭𝐞𝐞𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐤𝐡𝐚𝐥𝐨𝐧𝐞, 𝐡𝐞𝐞𝐟𝐞 𝐌𝐔𝐍𝐀𝐇𝐌𝐀…”

𝐀𝐬 𝐢𝐭 𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐩𝐞𝐧𝐬, 𝐌𝐮𝐧𝐚𝐡𝐦𝐚 𝐢𝐬 𝐚𝐜𝐭𝐮𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲 𝐚 𝐒𝐲𝐫𝐢𝐚𝐜 𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐧𝐮𝐧𝐜𝐢𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐨𝐟 𝐀𝐇𝐌𝐄𝐃, 𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐜𝐡 𝐢𝐬 𝐚 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐭𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐀𝐫𝐚𝐛𝐢𝐜 𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐦 𝐨𝐟 𝐌𝐮𝐡𝐚𝐦𝐦𝐚𝐝. 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐒𝐲𝐫𝐢𝐚𝐜 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐮𝐬𝐞𝐝, 𝐌𝐮𝐧𝐚𝐡𝐦𝐚, 𝐚𝐬 𝐰𝐞𝐥𝐥 𝐚𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐀𝐫𝐚𝐛𝐢𝐜 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐀𝐡𝐦𝐞𝐝 𝐀𝐍𝐃 𝐌𝐮𝐡𝐚𝐦𝐦𝐚𝐝 𝐀𝐋𝐋 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐞 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐚𝐦𝐞 𝐚𝐫𝐜𝐡𝐚𝐢𝐜 𝐭𝐫𝐢𝐥𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐚𝐥, 𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐜𝐡 𝐢𝐬 𝐇𝐌𝐃 (𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐧𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐜𝐞𝐝 𝐇𝐞𝐦𝐞𝐝). 𝐈𝐭 𝐢𝐬 𝐤𝐧𝐨𝐰𝐧 𝐚𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐒𝐞𝐦𝐞𝐭𝐢𝐜 “𝐏𝐫𝐚𝐢𝐬𝐞 𝐑𝐨𝐨𝐭.”

𝐓𝐨 𝐦𝐚𝐤𝐞 𝐚 𝐥𝐨𝐧𝐠 𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐫𝐲 𝐬𝐡𝐨𝐫𝐭, 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐜𝐚𝐧 𝐭𝐫𝐚𝐧𝐬𝐥𝐚𝐭𝐞 𝐉𝐨𝐡𝐧 𝟏𝟔:𝟕 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐆𝐫𝐞𝐞𝐤 𝐢𝐧𝐭𝐨 𝐀𝐫𝐚𝐛𝐢𝐜, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐰𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐛𝐞 𝐰𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐏𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐥𝐞𝐭𝐞 𝐢𝐬 𝐢𝐧 𝐆𝐫𝐞𝐞𝐤, 𝐰𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐚𝐜𝐭𝐮𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲 𝐛𝐞 𝐀𝐡𝐦𝐚𝐝. 𝐈.𝐄. 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐭𝐞𝐱𝐭 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐬: “𝐍𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐥𝐞𝐬𝐬 𝐈 𝐭𝐞𝐥𝐥 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐭𝐫𝐮𝐭𝐡; 𝐈𝐭 𝐢𝐬 𝐞𝐱𝐩𝐞𝐝𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐈 𝐠𝐨 𝐚𝐰𝐚𝐲: 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐢𝐟 𝐈 𝐠𝐨 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐚𝐰𝐚𝐲, 𝐀𝐡𝐦𝐚𝐝 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐞 𝐮𝐧𝐭𝐨 𝐲𝐨𝐮.”

𝐃𝐨𝐞𝐬 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐒𝐡𝐨𝐞 𝐅𝐢𝐭?

𝐋𝐞𝐭 𝐮𝐬 𝐛𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐟𝐥𝐲 𝐞𝐱𝐚𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐏𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐬𝐲 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐏𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐥𝐞𝐭𝐞, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐬𝐞𝐞 𝐢𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐚𝐜𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐏𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐥𝐞𝐭𝐞 𝐟𝐢𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐚𝐜𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐌𝐮𝐡𝐚𝐦𝐦𝐚𝐝.


𝟏. 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐥𝐝 𝐜𝐚𝐧𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐚𝐜𝐜𝐞𝐩𝐭 𝐡𝐢𝐦 𝐛𝐞𝐜𝐚𝐮𝐬𝐞 𝐢𝐭 𝐝𝐨𝐞𝐬 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐤𝐧𝐨𝐰 𝐡𝐢𝐦, 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐝𝐢𝐬𝐜𝐢𝐩𝐥𝐞𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬 𝐤𝐧𝐨𝐰 𝐡𝐢𝐦. (𝐉𝐨𝐡𝐧 𝟏𝟒:𝟏𝟔) 𝐖𝐞𝐥𝐥, 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐠𝐡 𝐈𝐬𝐥𝐚𝐦 𝐢𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐥𝐝𝐬 𝐟𝐚𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐬𝐭 𝐠𝐫𝐨𝐰𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐫𝐞𝐥𝐢𝐠𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐥𝐝𝐬 𝟐𝐧𝐝 𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐠𝐞𝐬𝐭 𝐫𝐞𝐥𝐢𝐠𝐢𝐨𝐧, 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐚𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐚𝐠𝐞 𝐧𝐨𝐧-𝐌𝐮𝐬𝐥𝐢𝐦 𝐤𝐧𝐨𝐰𝐬 𝐧𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐚𝐛𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐌𝐮𝐡𝐚𝐦𝐦𝐚𝐝 𝐮𝐧𝐥𝐞𝐬𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐲 𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐩𝐞𝐧 𝐭𝐨 𝐡𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐚 𝐌𝐮𝐬𝐥𝐢𝐦 𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝. 𝐈.𝐄. 𝐩𝐞𝐨𝐩𝐥𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐥𝐝, 𝐰𝐡𝐨 𝐥𝐢𝐯𝐞 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐥𝐝 𝐝𝐨 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐚𝐜𝐜𝐞𝐩𝐭 𝐡𝐢𝐦, 𝐛𝐞𝐜𝐚𝐮𝐬𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐲 𝐝𝐨 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐤𝐧𝐨𝐰 𝐡𝐢𝐦. 𝐘𝐞𝐭, 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐝𝐢𝐬𝐜𝐢𝐩𝐥𝐞𝐬 𝐰𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐲 𝐜𝐥𝐞𝐚𝐫 𝐨𝐧 𝐰𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐦𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐚𝐠𝐞 𝐰𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐥𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐛𝐞, 𝐛𝐞𝐜𝐚𝐮𝐬𝐞 𝐰𝐞 𝐛𝐞𝐥𝐢𝐞𝐯𝐞 𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐏𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐭𝐬 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐢𝐫 𝐫𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭𝐞𝐨𝐮𝐬 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐩𝐚𝐧𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐬 𝐡𝐚𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐫𝐞𝐥𝐢𝐠𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐨𝐟 𝐈𝐬𝐥𝐚𝐦 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐢𝐫 𝐡𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐭𝐬. (𝐈𝐬𝐥𝐚𝐦 𝐦𝐞𝐚𝐧𝐬 “𝐬𝐮𝐫𝐫𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐨 𝐆𝐨𝐝.”)


𝟐. 𝐇𝐞 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐭𝐞𝐚𝐜𝐡 𝐮𝐬 𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐫𝐞𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐥𝐝 𝐨𝐟 𝐰𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐦. (𝐉𝐨𝐡𝐧 𝟏𝟒:𝟐𝟔) 𝐎𝐛𝐯𝐢𝐨𝐮𝐬𝐥𝐲 𝐈𝐬𝐥𝐚𝐦 𝐢𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐨𝐧𝐥𝐲 𝐫𝐞𝐥𝐢𝐠𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐫𝐞𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐥𝐝 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐓𝐑𝐔𝐄 𝐦𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐚𝐠𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬, 𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐜𝐡 𝐢𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐢𝐬 𝐨𝐧𝐥𝐲 𝐎𝐧𝐞 𝐆𝐨𝐝, 𝐰𝐡𝐨 𝐝𝐨𝐞𝐬 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐛𝐞𝐠𝐞𝐭, 𝐧𝐞𝐢𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐢𝐬 𝐇𝐞 𝐛𝐞𝐠𝐨𝐭𝐭𝐞𝐧. 𝐀𝐧𝐝 𝐢𝐧𝐝𝐞𝐞𝐝 𝐌𝐮𝐡𝐚𝐦𝐦𝐚𝐝 (𝐬𝐚𝐚𝐬) 𝐝𝐢𝐝 𝐭𝐞𝐚𝐜𝐡 𝐮𝐬 𝐀𝐋𝐋 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬, 𝐛𝐞𝐜𝐚𝐮𝐬𝐞 𝐈𝐬𝐥𝐚𝐦 𝐢𝐬 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐬𝐢𝐝𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐝 𝐦𝐨𝐫𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐚 𝐰𝐚𝐲 𝐨𝐟 𝐥𝐢𝐟𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐧 𝐚 𝐫𝐞𝐥𝐢𝐠𝐢𝐨𝐧, 𝐛𝐞𝐜𝐚𝐮𝐬𝐞 𝐢𝐭 𝐠𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐧𝐬 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐲 𝐚𝐬𝐩𝐞𝐜𝐭 𝐨𝐟 𝐡𝐨𝐰 𝐚 𝐌𝐮𝐬𝐥𝐢𝐦 𝐥𝐢𝐯𝐞𝐬.


𝟑. 𝐇𝐞 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐭𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐟𝐲 𝐨𝐟 𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬 (𝐉𝐨𝐡𝐧 𝟏𝟓:𝟐𝟔). 𝐈𝐧𝐝𝐞𝐞𝐝, 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐧𝐚𝐦𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬 𝐢𝐬 𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐞𝐝 𝐦𝐨𝐫𝐞 𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐞𝐬 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐐𝐮’𝐫𝐚𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐧𝐚𝐦𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐌𝐮𝐡𝐚𝐦𝐦𝐚𝐝.


𝟒. 𝐇𝐞 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐞 𝐀𝐅𝐓𝐄𝐑 𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬 (𝐉𝐨𝐡𝐧 𝟏𝟔:𝟕) 𝐈𝐧𝐝𝐞𝐞𝐝 𝐌𝐮𝐡𝐚𝐦𝐦𝐚𝐝 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐛𝐨𝐫𝐧 𝐚𝐥𝐦𝐨𝐬𝐭 𝟔𝟎𝟎 𝐲𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐬 𝐚𝐟𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬.


𝟓. 𝐇𝐞 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐠𝐮𝐢𝐝𝐞 𝐦𝐞𝐧 𝐭𝐨 𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐭𝐫𝐮𝐭𝐡 (𝐉𝐨𝐡𝐧 𝟏𝟔:𝟏𝟑) 𝐉𝐮𝐬𝐭 𝐠𝐨 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝 𝐦𝐲 𝐛𝐥𝐨𝐠 “𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐌𝐮𝐬𝐥𝐢𝐦 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐜𝐞𝐩𝐭 𝐨𝐟 𝐆𝐨𝐝” 𝐰𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐢𝐧 𝐈 𝐭𝐚𝐥𝐤 𝐚𝐛𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐟𝐚𝐜𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐌𝐮𝐬𝐥𝐢𝐦𝐬 𝐛𝐞𝐥𝐢𝐯𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐈𝐬𝐥𝐚𝐦 𝐭𝐚𝐤𝐞𝐬 𝐡𝐮𝐦𝐚𝐧𝐢𝐭𝐲 𝐚𝐬 𝐜𝐥𝐨𝐬𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝟏𝟎𝟎% 𝐭𝐫𝐮𝐭𝐡 𝐚𝐬 𝐢𝐬 𝐩𝐨𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐛𝐥𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐤𝐧𝐨𝐰 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐩𝐥𝐚𝐧𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐞𝐱𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐧𝐜𝐞.


𝟔. 𝐇𝐞 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐬𝐩𝐞𝐚𝐤 𝐨𝐟 𝐡𝐢𝐦𝐬𝐞𝐥𝐟, 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐢𝐧𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐚𝐝 𝐨𝐧𝐥𝐲 𝐰𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐡𝐞 𝐡𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐬 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐆𝐨𝐝. (𝐉𝐨𝐡𝐧 𝟏𝟔:𝟏𝟑) 𝐖𝐞𝐥𝐥, 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐌𝐮𝐡𝐚𝐦𝐦𝐚𝐝 (𝐬𝐚𝐚𝐬) 𝐢𝐬 𝐮𝐧𝐢𝐪𝐮𝐞, 𝐛𝐞𝐜𝐚𝐮𝐬𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐐𝐮’𝐫𝐚𝐧 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐫𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐚𝐥𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐨 𝐡𝐢𝐦, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐚 𝐬𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐥𝐞 𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐨𝐰𝐧 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝𝐬 𝐫𝐞𝐦𝐚𝐢𝐧 𝐢𝐧 𝐢𝐭. 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐐𝐮’𝐫𝐚𝐧, 𝐚𝐧𝐲 𝐌𝐮𝐬𝐥𝐢𝐦 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐭𝐞𝐥𝐥 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐢𝐬 𝟏𝟎𝟎% 𝐆𝐨𝐝 𝐬𝐩𝐞𝐚𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐟𝐢𝐫𝐬𝐭 𝐩𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐨𝐧, 𝐰𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐚𝐲𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐌𝐮𝐡𝐚𝐦𝐦𝐚𝐝, 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐇𝐚𝐝𝐢𝐭𝐡, 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐤𝐞𝐩𝐭 𝐬𝐞𝐩𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐭𝐞, 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐢𝐫 𝐨𝐰𝐧 𝐛𝐨𝐨𝐤𝐬.

𝐈𝐦𝐩𝐨𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐛𝐥𝐞 𝐂𝐨𝐧𝐜𝐥𝐮𝐬𝐢𝐨𝐧: 𝐏𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐥𝐞𝐭𝐞 = 𝐇𝐨𝐥𝐲 𝐒𝐩𝐢𝐫𝐢𝐭


𝐅𝐮𝐫𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐦𝐨𝐫𝐞, 𝐰𝐞 𝐤𝐧𝐨𝐰 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐬𝐞 “𝐏𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐥𝐞𝐭𝐞” 𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐞𝐬 𝐜𝐚𝐧𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐛𝐞 𝐭𝐚𝐥𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐚𝐛𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐇𝐨𝐥𝐲 𝐒𝐩𝐢𝐫𝐢𝐭 𝐛𝐞𝐜𝐚𝐮𝐬𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐞 𝐜𝐥𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐥𝐲 𝐬𝐚𝐲𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐏𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐥𝐞𝐭𝐞 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐞 𝐮𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐥 𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬 𝐠𝐨𝐞𝐬 𝐚𝐰𝐚𝐲. (𝐉𝐨𝐡𝐧 𝟏𝟔:𝟕) 𝐘𝐞𝐭, 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐁𝐢𝐛𝐥𝐞, 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐇𝐨𝐥𝐲 𝐒𝐩𝐢𝐫𝐢𝐭 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐚𝐥𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐲 𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐛𝐨𝐭𝐡 𝐛𝐞𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐞 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐝𝐮𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐥𝐢𝐟𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬. (𝐅𝐨𝐫 𝐞𝐱𝐚𝐦𝐩𝐥𝐞𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 “𝐇𝐨𝐥𝐲 𝐒𝐩𝐢𝐫𝐢𝐭” 𝐛𝐞𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐞 𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬 “𝐰𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐚𝐰𝐚𝐲” 𝐬𝐞𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐟𝐨𝐥𝐥𝐨𝐰𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐛𝐢𝐛𝐥𝐞 𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐞𝐬: (𝟏 𝐒𝐚𝐦𝐮𝐞𝐥 𝟏𝟎:𝟏𝟎, 𝐈𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐚𝐡 𝟔𝟑:𝟏𝟏, 𝐋𝐮𝐤𝐞 𝟏:𝟏𝟓, 𝐋𝐮𝐤𝐞 𝟏:𝟑𝟓, 𝐋𝐮𝐤𝐞 𝟏:𝟒𝟏, 𝐋𝐮𝐤𝐞 𝟏:𝟔𝟕, 𝐋𝐮𝐤𝐞 𝟐:𝟐𝟓, 𝐋𝐮𝐤𝐞 𝟐:𝟐𝟔, 𝐋𝐮𝐤𝐞 𝟑:𝟐𝟐, 𝐉𝐨𝐡𝐧 𝟐𝟎:𝟐𝟏-𝟐𝟐)

𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬 𝐃𝐢𝐬𝐜𝐢𝐩𝐥𝐞𝐬 𝐂𝐨𝐧𝐟𝐢𝐫𝐦: 𝐒𝐭𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐖𝐚𝐢𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐅𝐨𝐫 ‘𝐀𝐡𝐦𝐚𝐝’

𝐀𝐧𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐢𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐩𝐨𝐢𝐧𝐭, 𝐢𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐝𝐢𝐬𝐜𝐢𝐩𝐥𝐞𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬 𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐚𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐜𝐢𝐩𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐟𝐮𝐥𝐟𝐢𝐥𝐥𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 “𝐏𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐭 𝐥𝐢𝐤𝐞 𝐮𝐧𝐭𝐨 𝐌𝐨𝐬𝐞𝐬” 𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐞𝐝 𝐢𝐧 𝐃𝐞𝐮𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐨𝐧𝐨𝐦𝐲 𝟏𝟖:𝟏𝟖 𝐀𝐅𝐓𝐄𝐑 𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬 [𝐬𝐚𝐚𝐬] 𝐡𝐚𝐝 𝐚𝐥𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐲 𝐚𝐬𝐜𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐞𝐝. 𝐖𝐞 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝 𝐢𝐧 𝐜𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟑 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐛𝐨𝐨𝐤 𝐨𝐟 𝐀𝐜𝐭𝐬, 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐉𝐞𝐰𝐬 𝐰𝐡𝐨 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐨𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐠𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐨 𝐂𝐡𝐫𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐚𝐧𝐢𝐭𝐲, 𝐚𝐬𝐤 𝐏𝐞𝐭𝐞𝐫, 𝐚 𝐝𝐢𝐬𝐜𝐢𝐩𝐥𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐂𝐡𝐫𝐢𝐬𝐭, 𝐰𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐞𝐧𝐝 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐥𝐝 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐞, 𝐰𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐛𝐞 𝐟𝐮𝐥𝐟𝐢𝐥𝐥𝐞𝐝, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐰𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐫𝐞𝐭𝐮𝐫𝐧. 𝐏𝐞𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐠𝐢𝐯𝐞𝐬 𝐚𝐧 𝐚𝐧𝐬𝐰𝐞𝐫 𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐜𝐡 𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐬𝐨𝐧𝐚𝐛𝐥𝐞 𝐩𝐞𝐨𝐩𝐥𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐩𝐚𝐧𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬 [𝐬𝐚𝐚𝐬] 𝐰𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐭𝐚𝐮𝐠𝐡𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐍𝐎𝐓 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐏𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐭 𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐞𝐝 𝐢𝐧 𝐃𝐮𝐞𝐭. 𝟏𝟖:𝟏𝟖, 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐭 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐲𝐞𝐭 𝐭𝐨 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐞. 𝐇𝐞 𝐬𝐚𝐲𝐬 𝐰𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐡𝐚𝐬 𝐛𝐞𝐞𝐧 𝐫𝐞𝐜𝐨𝐫𝐝𝐞𝐝 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐫𝐚𝐧𝐬𝐥𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐢𝐧 𝐀𝐜𝐭𝐬 𝐜𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟑 𝐚𝐬 𝐟𝐨𝐥𝐥𝐨𝐰𝐬:

“𝐇𝐞 (𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬) 𝐦𝐮𝐬𝐭 𝐫𝐞𝐦𝐚𝐢𝐧 𝐢𝐧 𝐡𝐞𝐚𝐯𝐞𝐧 𝐮𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐥 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐞 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐞𝐬 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐆𝐨𝐝 𝐭𝐨 𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐫𝐞 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐲𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠, 𝐚𝐬 𝐡𝐞 𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐦𝐢𝐬𝐞𝐝 𝐥𝐨𝐧𝐠 𝐚𝐠𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐫𝐨𝐮𝐠𝐡 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐡𝐨𝐥𝐲 𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐭𝐬. 𝐅𝐨𝐫 𝐌𝐨𝐬𝐞𝐬 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝, ‘𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐋𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐆𝐨𝐝 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐫𝐚𝐢𝐬𝐞 𝐮𝐩 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐚 𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐭 𝐥𝐢𝐤𝐞 𝐦𝐞 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐚𝐦𝐨𝐧𝐠 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐨𝐰𝐧 𝐩𝐞𝐨𝐩𝐥𝐞; 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐦𝐮𝐬𝐭 𝐥𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐧 𝐭𝐨 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐲𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐡𝐞 𝐭𝐞𝐥𝐥𝐬 𝐲𝐨𝐮. 𝐀𝐧𝐲𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐰𝐡𝐨 𝐝𝐨𝐞𝐬 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐥𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐧 𝐭𝐨 𝐡𝐢𝐦 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐛𝐞 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐩𝐥𝐞𝐭𝐞𝐥𝐲 𝐜𝐮𝐭 𝐨𝐟𝐟 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐚𝐦𝐨𝐧𝐠 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐩𝐞𝐨𝐩𝐥𝐞.”

𝐈𝐧 𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝𝐬, 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐃𝐢𝐬𝐜𝐢𝐩𝐥𝐞𝐬 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐰𝐚𝐢𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐨𝐧 𝐆𝐨𝐝 𝐭𝐨 ‘𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐫𝐞 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐲𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠’, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐢𝐭 𝐜𝐚𝐧𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐛𝐞 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐬𝐢𝐝𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐆𝐨𝐝 𝐡𝐚𝐬 “𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐫𝐞𝐝 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐲𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠” 𝐮𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐥 𝐃𝐞𝐮𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐨𝐧𝐨𝐦𝐲 𝟏𝟖:𝟏𝟖 𝐢𝐬 𝐟𝐮𝐥𝐟𝐢𝐥𝐥𝐞𝐝. 𝐀𝐧𝐝, 𝐚𝐬 𝐢𝐬 𝐨𝐛𝐯𝐢𝐨𝐮𝐬, 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐃𝐢𝐬𝐜𝐢𝐩𝐥𝐞𝐬, 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐛𝐨𝐨𝐤 𝐨𝐟 𝐀𝐜𝐭𝐬, 𝐬𝐨𝐦𝐞 𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐞 𝐚𝐟𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐮𝐩𝐩𝐨𝐬𝐞𝐝 𝐂𝐫𝐮𝐜𝐢𝐟𝐢𝐱𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐨𝐟 𝐂𝐡𝐫𝐢𝐬𝐭, 𝐰𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐰𝐚𝐢𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐀𝐫𝐚𝐛 𝐏𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐭 𝐧𝐚𝐦𝐞𝐝 𝐀𝐡𝐦𝐞𝐝, 𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐜𝐡 𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬 𝐂𝐡𝐫𝐢𝐬𝐭 𝐇𝐢𝐦𝐬𝐞𝐥𝐟 𝐡𝐚𝐝 𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐬𝐢𝐞𝐝 𝐛𝐲 𝐧𝐚𝐦𝐞.

𝐀𝐥𝐥𝐚𝐡 𝐊𝐧𝐨𝐰𝐬 𝐁𝐞𝐬𝐭.

𝐑𝐞𝐟𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐧𝐜𝐞𝐬:

The Quran (61:6) indicates that Prophet Jesus prophesied about a coming Prophet, Muhammed. What are these Biblical Prophecies?

THE COMFORTER

Who is Paraclete Whose Name is Mentioned in the Bible?

Evidence from the Bible Prophet Muhammed ‘PBUH’ is (The Paraclete=The Comforter= Comforting Advocate)

New Testament Prophecy John 14:16

Foretelling of the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) in the Bible

Evidence From The Bible – Jesus Did Not Die On The Cross!

Paul the False Apostle of Satan

Atheism

𝐒𝐨𝐮𝐫𝐜𝐞: 𝐌𝐞𝐝 𝐒𝐚𝐡

A Scientific Miracle related to the numerical order of Chapter The Iron, number 57, and Chapter The Bee, number 16, in the Quran

𝐀 𝐒𝐜𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐟𝐢𝐜 𝐌𝐢𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐥𝐞 𝐫𝐞𝐥𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐧𝐮𝐦𝐞𝐫𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐥 𝐨𝐫𝐝𝐞𝐫 𝐨𝐟 𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐈𝐫𝐨𝐧, 𝐧𝐮𝐦𝐛𝐞𝐫 𝟓𝟕, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐁𝐞𝐞, 𝐧𝐮𝐦𝐛𝐞𝐫 𝟏𝟔, 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐐𝐮𝐫𝐚𝐧


Mohamad Mostafa Nassar

Twitter:@NassarMohamadMR

𝐀𝐥𝐥𝐚𝐡 𝐢𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐂𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐭𝐨𝐫 𝐨𝐟 𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬


𝐐𝐮𝐫𝐚𝐧 𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟓𝟕 𝐢𝐬 𝐜𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐞𝐝 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐈𝐑𝐎𝐍 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟏𝟔 𝐢𝐬 𝐜𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐞𝐝 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐁𝐄𝐄𝐒. 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐚𝐭𝐨𝐦𝐢𝐜 𝐰𝐞𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐛𝐥𝐞 𝐢𝐫𝐨𝐧 𝐢𝐬 𝟓𝟕.

𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐦𝐚𝐥𝐞 𝐛𝐞𝐞 𝐡𝐚𝐬 𝟏𝟔 𝐜𝐡𝐫𝐨𝐦𝐨𝐬𝐨𝐦𝐞𝐬 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐟𝐞𝐦𝐚𝐥𝐞 𝐡𝐚𝐬 𝟏𝟔𝐱𝟐.

𝐖𝐞 𝐜𝐚𝐧’𝐭 𝐥𝐢𝐯𝐞 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐢𝐫𝐨𝐧 𝐨𝐫 𝐛𝐞𝐞𝐬. 𝐒𝐢𝐧𝐜𝐞 𝐢𝐫𝐨𝐧 𝐢𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐜𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐨𝐟 𝐥𝐢𝐟𝐞 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐲𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐧𝐞𝐞𝐝𝐞𝐝 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐥𝐢𝐟𝐞, 𝐜𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟓𝟕 𝐢𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐜𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐐𝐮𝐫𝐚𝐧 𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐜𝐡 𝐢𝐬 𝟏𝟏𝟒 𝐜𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐬.

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐧𝐮𝐦𝐛𝐞𝐫 𝟏𝟔 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐁𝐞𝐞

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐧𝐮𝐦𝐛𝐞𝐫 𝟓𝟕 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐈𝐫𝐨𝐧:

𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐁𝐢𝐠 𝐁𝐚𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐨𝐫𝐲 𝐢𝐬 𝐚 𝐟𝐚𝐜𝐭 𝐚𝐜𝐜𝐨𝐫𝐝𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐡𝐨𝐥𝐲 𝐐𝐮𝐫𝐚𝐧:

𝐀𝐥𝐥𝐚𝐡 𝐄𝐱𝐚𝐥𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐇𝐞 𝐬𝐚𝐲𝐬 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐆𝐥𝐨𝐫𝐢𝐨𝐮𝐬 𝐇𝐨𝐥𝐲 𝐐𝐮𝐫𝐚𝐧:

“𝐃𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐝𝐢𝐬𝐛𝐞𝐥𝐢𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐬 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐥𝐢𝐳𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐡𝐞𝐚𝐯𝐞𝐧𝐬 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐭𝐡 𝐰𝐞𝐫𝐞 ˹𝐨𝐧𝐜𝐞˺ 𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐦𝐚𝐬𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐖𝐞 𝐬𝐩𝐥𝐢𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐦 𝐚𝐩𝐚𝐫𝐭? 𝐀𝐧𝐝 𝐖𝐞 𝐜𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐰𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐲 𝐥𝐢𝐯𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠. 𝐖𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐲 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐛𝐞𝐥𝐢𝐞𝐯𝐞?

” 𝐐𝐮𝐫𝐚𝐧 (𝟐𝟏:𝟑𝟎)


𝐀𝐥𝐥𝐚𝐡 𝐄𝐱𝐚𝐥𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐇𝐞 𝐬𝐚𝐲𝐬 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐆𝐥𝐨𝐫𝐢𝐨𝐮𝐬 𝐇𝐨𝐥𝐲 𝐐𝐮𝐫𝐚𝐧:

“𝐖𝐞 𝐛𝐮𝐢𝐥𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐮𝐧𝐢𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐞 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 ˹𝐠𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐭˺ 𝐦𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐖𝐞 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐜𝐞𝐫𝐭𝐚𝐢𝐧𝐥𝐲 𝐞𝐱𝐩𝐚𝐧𝐝𝐢𝐧𝐠 ˹𝐢𝐭˺.” 𝐐𝐮𝐫𝐚𝐧 (𝟓𝟏:𝟒𝟕)


𝐄𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐲 𝐂𝐡𝐫𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐚𝐧 𝐩𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐨𝐧 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐁𝐢𝐛𝐥𝐞 𝐜𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐬 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐂𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐭𝐨𝐫 𝐀𝐥𝐥𝐚𝐡 𝐢𝐧 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐌𝐢𝐝𝐝𝐥𝐞 𝐄𝐚𝐬𝐭 𝐚𝐧𝐝 “𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬” 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐌𝐢𝐝𝐝𝐥𝐞 𝐄𝐚𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐧.

𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐧𝐚𝐦𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐭 “𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬” 𝐢𝐬 𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐞𝐝 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐐𝐮𝐫𝐚𝐧 𝟑𝟓 𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐞𝐬, 𝐏𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐭 𝐌𝐨𝐬𝐞𝐬 𝟏𝟑𝟔 𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐞𝐬, 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐧𝐚𝐦𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐏𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐭 𝐌𝐮𝐡𝐚𝐦𝐦𝐚𝐝 𝐢𝐬 𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐞𝐝 𝐨𝐧𝐥𝐲 𝟒 𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐞𝐬. 𝐌𝐚𝐫𝐲𝐚𝐦; 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐦𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐨𝐟 “𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬” 𝐢𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐨𝐧𝐥𝐲 𝐟𝐞𝐦𝐚𝐥𝐞 𝐧𝐚𝐦𝐞 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐡𝐨𝐥𝐲 𝐐𝐮𝐫𝐚𝐧.


“𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬” 𝐢𝐬 𝐥𝐢𝐤𝐞 𝐀𝐝𝐚𝐦, 𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐜𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐚 𝐟𝐚𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐚 𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐭 𝐰𝐡𝐨 𝐫𝐞𝐜𝐞𝐢𝐯𝐞𝐝 𝐫𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐥𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐀𝐥𝐥𝐚𝐡.


𝐓𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐨𝐧𝐥𝐲 𝟐𝟓 𝐧𝐚𝐦𝐞𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐭𝐬 𝐤𝐧𝐨𝐰𝐧 𝐭𝐨 𝐦𝐚𝐧𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐝 𝐬𝐢𝐧𝐜𝐞 𝐀𝐝𝐚𝐦 𝐮𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐥 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐞𝐧𝐝 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐞. 𝐏𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐭 “𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬” 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐏𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐭 𝐌𝐮𝐡𝐚𝐦𝐦𝐚𝐝 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐥𝐚𝐬𝐭 𝟐.


𝐈𝐟 𝐆𝐨𝐝 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐟𝐚𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐬𝐨𝐧, 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐲 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐞𝐢𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐰𝐨 𝐠𝐨𝐝𝐬 𝐨𝐫 𝐭𝐰𝐨 𝐦𝐞𝐧!


𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐁𝐢𝐛𝐥𝐞 𝐚𝐥𝐬𝐨 𝐬𝐚𝐲𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐚𝐛𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬:


𝐌𝐞𝐧 𝐨𝐟 𝐈𝐬𝐫𝐚𝐞𝐥, 𝐡𝐞𝐚𝐫 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐬𝐞 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝𝐬: 𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐍𝐚𝐳𝐚𝐫𝐞𝐭𝐡, 𝐚 𝐌𝐚𝐧 𝐚𝐭𝐭𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐛𝐲 𝐆𝐨𝐝 𝐭𝐨 𝐲𝐨𝐮. . (𝐀𝐜𝐭𝐬 𝟐:𝟐𝟐) (𝐍𝐚𝐳𝐚𝐫𝐞𝐭𝐡 𝐢𝐬 𝐚 𝐜𝐢𝐭𝐲 𝐢𝐧 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐌𝐢𝐝𝐝𝐥𝐞 𝐄𝐚𝐬𝐭).


𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐁𝐢𝐛𝐥𝐞 𝐚𝐥𝐬𝐨 𝐬𝐚𝐲𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐬𝐞 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬 “𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐥𝐞 𝐨𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐜𝐫𝐨𝐬𝐬”:


“𝐀𝐛𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐫𝐞𝐞 𝐨’𝐜𝐥𝐨𝐜𝐤, 𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬 𝐬𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐚 𝐦𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭𝐲 𝐯𝐨𝐢𝐜𝐞 𝐢𝐧 𝐀𝐫𝐚𝐦𝐚𝐢𝐜,“𝐄𝐥𝐢, 𝐄𝐥𝐢, 𝐥𝐚𝐦𝐚 𝐬𝐚𝐛𝐚𝐜𝐡𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐢?”—𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐢𝐬, “𝐌𝐲 𝐆𝐨𝐝, 𝐌𝐲 𝐆𝐨𝐝, 𝐰𝐡𝐲 𝐡𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐭𝐮𝐫𝐧𝐞𝐝 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐛𝐚𝐜𝐤 𝐨𝐧 𝐦𝐞? “ (𝐌𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝟏𝟓:𝟑𝟒)


𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝 “𝐆𝐨𝐝” 𝐢𝐬 𝐚 𝐆𝐞𝐫𝐦𝐚𝐧 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝, 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐂𝐡𝐫𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐚𝐧 𝐂𝐡𝐮𝐫𝐜𝐡 𝐨𝐟 𝐄𝐮𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐞 𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐫𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐮𝐬𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐢𝐭 𝐦𝐨𝐫𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐧 𝟔𝟎𝟎 𝐲𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐬 𝐚𝐟𝐭𝐞𝐫 “𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬”, 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐥𝐞𝐭𝐭𝐞𝐫 “𝐉” 𝐢𝐬 𝐥𝐞𝐬𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐧 𝟔𝟎𝟎 𝐲𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐬 𝐨𝐥𝐝, 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐞, 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐦𝐚𝐧 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐜𝐚𝐥𝐥 “𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬” 𝐧𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐡𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐝 𝐧𝐞𝐢𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝 “𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬” 𝐧𝐨𝐫 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝 “𝐆𝐨𝐝”. “𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬” 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐥 𝐧𝐚𝐦𝐞 𝐢𝐬 𝐈𝐬𝐚


𝐈𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐧𝐚𝐦𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐀𝐥𝐥𝐚𝐡, 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐆𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐢𝐨𝐮𝐬, 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐌𝐞𝐫𝐜𝐢𝐟𝐮𝐥.


𝐒𝐚𝐲, “𝐇𝐞 𝐢𝐬 𝐀𝐥𝐥𝐚𝐡—𝐎𝐧𝐞 ˹𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐈𝐧𝐝𝐢𝐯𝐢𝐬𝐢𝐛𝐥𝐞˺ 𝐀𝐥𝐥𝐚𝐡—𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐒𝐮𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐢𝐧𝐞𝐫 ˹𝐧𝐞𝐞𝐝𝐞𝐝 𝐛𝐲 𝐚𝐥𝐥˺. 𝐇𝐞 𝐡𝐚𝐬 𝐧𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐡𝐚𝐝 𝐨𝐟𝐟𝐬𝐩𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠, 𝐧𝐨𝐫 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐇𝐞 𝐛𝐨𝐫𝐧. 𝐀𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐢𝐬 𝐧𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐩𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐛𝐥𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐇𝐢𝐦.””(𝐐𝐮𝐫𝐚𝐧 𝟏𝟏𝟐:𝟏-𝟒)


𝐀𝐧𝐝 𝐞𝐚𝐜𝐡 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐦 (𝐦𝐚𝐧𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐝) 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐫𝐞𝐭𝐮𝐫𝐧 𝐭𝐨 𝐇𝐢𝐦 (𝐀𝐥𝐥𝐚𝐡) 𝐨𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐃𝐚𝐲 𝐨𝐟 𝐉𝐮𝐝𝐠𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐚𝐥𝐨𝐧𝐞. (𝐐𝐮𝐫𝐚𝐧 𝟏𝟗:𝟗𝟓)

𝐀𝐥𝐥𝐚𝐡 𝐊𝐧𝐨𝐰𝐬 𝐁𝐞𝐬𝐭.

𝐑𝐞𝐟𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐧𝐜𝐞𝐬

𝐈𝐫𝐨𝐧 𝐈𝐧 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐐𝐮𝐫𝐚𝐧

𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐚𝐭𝐨𝐦𝐢𝐜 𝐰𝐞𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐛𝐥𝐞 𝐢𝐫𝐨𝐧 𝐢𝐬 𝟓𝟕

𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐦𝐚𝐥𝐞 𝐛𝐞𝐞 𝐡𝐚𝐬 𝟏𝟔 𝐜𝐡𝐫𝐨𝐦𝐨𝐬𝐨𝐦𝐞𝐬 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐟𝐞𝐦𝐚𝐥𝐞 𝐡𝐚𝐬 𝟏𝟔𝐱𝟐.

The Quran On The Expanding Universe And The Big Bang Theory

The Similarities between the Creation of Prophet Adam and Isa [Jesus]- Quran (3:59-60)

The Scientific Miracles of the Qur’an

Miracles of the Qur’an

The Quran On The Expanding Universe And The Big Bang Theory

Was the universe created by chance?

Paul the False Apostle of Satan

The Scientific Miracles of the Qur’an

Atheism

The Stages of Creation and The Human being

Creation of Humans

The Glorious Qur’an debunks Scientists of the 17th Century on the Funny Homunculus

Clearing the misconception about the stages of human creation in the Noble Quran- Quran (3:59), Quran (15:26), Quran (16:4), Quran (19:67), Quran (21:30), Quran (96:2)

The Quran On Human Embryonic Development

Allah best of Creators, how many creators Quran (23:14)?

Pre To Re-Birth: The Four Forms Of Life In Islam

Six Facts about Jesus in the Quran

What does Allah mean that Jesus is Kalimatullah? Quran (4:171)

“Al Imran” refers to the family of Jesus (peace be upon him) and their mention in the Holy Quran

The Scientific Miracles of the Qur’an

The Creation of Man

Why did Allah cause the people of the cave to turn around while their dog stretched its arm while asleep, and not the other way around, as described in Surah Al-Kahf (Chapter the Cave)- Quran (18:17-18)?

𝐖𝐡𝐲 𝐝𝐢𝐝 𝐀𝐥𝐥𝐚𝐡 𝐜𝐚𝐮𝐬𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐩𝐞𝐨𝐩𝐥𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐜𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐮𝐫𝐧 𝐚𝐫𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐝 𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐥𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐢𝐫 𝐝𝐨𝐠 𝐬𝐭𝐫𝐞𝐭𝐜𝐡𝐞𝐝 𝐢𝐭𝐬 𝐚𝐫𝐦 𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐥𝐞 𝐚𝐬𝐥𝐞𝐞𝐩, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐰𝐚𝐲 𝐚𝐫𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐝, 𝐚𝐬 𝐝𝐞𝐬𝐜𝐫𝐢𝐛𝐞𝐝 𝐢𝐧 𝐒𝐮𝐫𝐚𝐡 𝐀𝐥-𝐊𝐚𝐡𝐟 (𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐂𝐚𝐯𝐞)- 𝐐𝐮𝐫𝐚𝐧 (𝟏𝟖:𝟏𝟕-𝟏𝟖)?



Mohamad Mostafa Nassar

Twitter:@NassarMohamadMR

𝐀𝐜𝐜𝐨𝐫𝐝𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐨 𝐚𝐧 𝐚𝐜𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭 𝐛𝐲 𝐚 𝐆𝐞𝐫𝐦𝐚𝐧 𝐦𝐞𝐝𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐥 𝐝𝐨𝐜𝐭𝐨𝐫, 𝐡𝐞 𝐞𝐧𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐝 𝐚 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐠 𝐌𝐮𝐬𝐥𝐢𝐦 𝐦𝐚𝐧 𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐚𝐢𝐫𝐩𝐨𝐫𝐭 𝐰𝐡𝐨 𝐠𝐢𝐟𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐡𝐢𝐦 𝐚 𝐭𝐫𝐚𝐧𝐬𝐥𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐜𝐨𝐩𝐲 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐐𝐮𝐫’𝐚𝐧.


𝐈𝐧𝐢𝐭𝐢𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲 𝐩𝐥𝐚𝐧𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐨 𝐝𝐢𝐬𝐜𝐚𝐫𝐝 𝐢𝐭 𝐝𝐢𝐬𝐜𝐫𝐞𝐞𝐭𝐥𝐲, 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐝𝐨𝐜𝐭𝐨𝐫 𝐢𝐧𝐚𝐝𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐭𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐥𝐲 𝐤𝐞𝐩𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐜𝐨𝐩𝐲 𝐢𝐧 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐩𝐨𝐜𝐤𝐞𝐭 𝐚𝐬 𝐡𝐞 𝐛𝐨𝐚𝐫𝐝𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐩𝐥𝐚𝐧𝐞. 𝐃𝐮𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐥𝐨𝐧𝐠 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐦𝐨𝐧𝐨𝐭𝐨𝐧𝐨𝐮𝐬 𝐣𝐨𝐮𝐫𝐧𝐞𝐲, 𝐡𝐞 𝐝𝐢𝐬𝐜𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐐𝐮𝐫’𝐚𝐧 𝐢𝐧 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐩𝐨𝐜𝐤𝐞𝐭 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐝𝐞𝐜𝐢𝐝𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐨 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝 𝐢𝐭.

𝐖𝐡𝐢𝐥𝐞 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐢𝐧𝐠, 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐝𝐨𝐜𝐭𝐨𝐫 𝐜𝐚𝐦𝐞 𝐚𝐜𝐫𝐨𝐬𝐬 𝐭𝐰𝐨 𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐞𝐬 (𝟏𝟖:𝟏𝟕-𝟏𝟖) 𝐢𝐧 𝐒𝐮𝐫𝐚𝐡 𝐀𝐥-𝐊𝐚𝐡𝐟= 𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐂𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐢𝐧𝐭𝐫𝐢𝐠𝐮𝐞𝐝 𝐡𝐢𝐦. 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐟𝐢𝐫𝐬𝐭 𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐞 𝐝𝐞𝐬𝐜𝐫𝐢𝐛𝐞𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐮𝐧’𝐬 𝐦𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭, 𝐰𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐢𝐭 𝐯𝐞𝐞𝐫𝐬 𝐚𝐰𝐚𝐲 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐜𝐚𝐯𝐞’𝐬 𝐨𝐩𝐞𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐫𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭 𝐰𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐫𝐢𝐬𝐢𝐧𝐠, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐨𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐝𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐥𝐞𝐟𝐭 𝐰𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐬𝐞𝐭𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠.

𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐞𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐝 𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐞 𝐝𝐞𝐩𝐢𝐜𝐭𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐚𝐬𝐬𝐮𝐦𝐩𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐩𝐞𝐨𝐩𝐥𝐞 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐜𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐚𝐰𝐚𝐤𝐞, 𝐰𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐲 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐚𝐜𝐭𝐮𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲 𝐥𝐲𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐝𝐨𝐰𝐧, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐆𝐨𝐝 𝐭𝐮𝐫𝐧𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐦 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐫𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐥𝐞𝐟𝐭, 𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐥𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐢𝐫 𝐝𝐨𝐠 𝐬𝐭𝐫𝐞𝐭𝐜𝐡𝐞𝐬 𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐢𝐭𝐬 𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐞𝐥𝐢𝐦𝐛𝐬.

𝐀𝐥𝐥𝐚𝐡 𝐄𝐱𝐚𝐥𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐇𝐞 𝐬𝐚𝐲𝐬 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐆𝐥𝐨𝐫𝐢𝐨𝐮𝐬 𝐇𝐨𝐥𝐲 𝐐𝐮𝐫𝐚𝐧:

“𝐀𝐧𝐝 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐰𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐡𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐬𝐞𝐞𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐮𝐧, 𝐚𝐬 𝐢𝐭 𝐫𝐨𝐬𝐞, 𝐢𝐧𝐜𝐥𝐢𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐚𝐰𝐚𝐲 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐢𝐫 𝐜𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐫𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐚𝐬 𝐢𝐭 𝐬𝐞𝐭, 𝐝𝐞𝐜𝐥𝐢𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐚𝐰𝐚𝐲 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐦 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐥𝐞𝐟𝐭, 𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐥𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐲 𝐥𝐚𝐲 𝐢𝐧 𝐢𝐭𝐬 𝐨𝐩𝐞𝐧 𝐬𝐩𝐚𝐜𝐞. 𝐓𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐢𝐬 𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐢𝐠𝐧𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐀𝐥𝐥𝐚𝐡. 𝐖𝐡𝐨𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐀𝐥𝐥𝐚𝐡 𝐠𝐮𝐢𝐝𝐞𝐬 𝐢𝐬 𝐭𝐫𝐮𝐥𝐲 𝐠𝐮𝐢𝐝𝐞𝐝. 𝐁𝐮𝐭 𝐰𝐡𝐨𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐇𝐞 𝐥𝐞𝐚𝐯𝐞𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐬𝐭𝐫𝐚𝐲, 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐧𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐟𝐢𝐧𝐝 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐦 𝐚 𝐠𝐮𝐢𝐝𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐨𝐫. 𝐀𝐧𝐝 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐰𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐡𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐠𝐡𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐲 𝐰𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐚𝐰𝐚𝐤𝐞, 𝐭𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐠𝐡 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐲 𝐰𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐚𝐬𝐥𝐞𝐞𝐩. 𝐖𝐞 𝐭𝐮𝐫𝐧𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐦 𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫, 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐫𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐥𝐞𝐟𝐭, 𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐥𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐢𝐫 𝐝𝐨𝐠 𝐬𝐭𝐫𝐞𝐭𝐜𝐡𝐞𝐝 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐞𝐥𝐞𝐠𝐬 𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐫𝐚𝐧𝐜𝐞. 𝐇𝐚𝐝 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐤𝐞𝐝 𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐦, 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐰𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐡𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐜𝐞𝐫𝐭𝐚𝐢𝐧𝐥𝐲 𝐟𝐥𝐞𝐝 𝐚𝐰𝐚𝐲 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐦, 𝐟𝐢𝐥𝐥𝐞𝐝 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐡𝐨𝐫𝐫𝐨𝐫. 𝐐𝐮𝐫𝐚𝐧 (𝟏𝟖:𝟏𝟕-𝟏𝟖)

𝐅𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐚 𝐦𝐞𝐝𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐥 𝐩𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐩𝐞𝐜𝐭𝐢𝐯𝐞, 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐝𝐨𝐜𝐭𝐨𝐫 𝐟𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐝 𝐢𝐭 𝐮𝐧𝐝𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐧𝐝𝐚𝐛𝐥𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐮𝐫𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐩𝐞𝐨𝐩𝐥𝐞 𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐥𝐞 𝐬𝐥𝐞𝐞𝐩𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐨 𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐛𝐞𝐝𝐬𝐨𝐫𝐞𝐬. 𝐇𝐨𝐰𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫, 𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐬𝐮𝐫𝐩𝐫𝐢𝐬𝐞𝐝 𝐛𝐲 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐜𝐞𝐝𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐞, 𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐜𝐡 𝐬𝐮𝐠𝐠𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐮𝐧’𝐬 𝐫𝐚𝐲𝐬 𝐝𝐨 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐝𝐢𝐫𝐞𝐜𝐭𝐥𝐲 𝐟𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐨𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐢𝐫 𝐛𝐨𝐝𝐢𝐞𝐬 𝐰𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐢𝐭 𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐜𝐚𝐯𝐞.

𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐝𝐨𝐜𝐭𝐨𝐫 𝐧𝐨𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐜𝐚𝐮𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐚𝐠𝐚𝐢𝐧𝐬𝐭 𝐛𝐞𝐝𝐬𝐨𝐫𝐞𝐬 𝐢𝐬 𝐫𝐞𝐜𝐨𝐠𝐧𝐢𝐳𝐞𝐝 𝐢𝐧 𝐦𝐞𝐝𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐥 𝐬𝐜𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐜𝐞, 𝐞𝐦𝐩𝐡𝐚𝐬𝐢𝐳𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐢𝐦𝐩𝐨𝐫𝐭𝐚𝐧𝐜𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐚 𝐰𝐞𝐥𝐥-𝐯𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐥𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐫𝐨𝐨𝐦 𝐰𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐬𝐮𝐧𝐥𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭 𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐬 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐝𝐢𝐫𝐞𝐜𝐭𝐥𝐲 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐭𝐚𝐜𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐛𝐨𝐝𝐲.


𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐝𝐨𝐜𝐭𝐨𝐫’𝐬 𝐚𝐭𝐭𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐭𝐮𝐫𝐧𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐟𝐨𝐥𝐥𝐨𝐰𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐞, 𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐜𝐡 𝐝𝐢𝐬𝐜𝐮𝐬𝐬𝐞𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐨𝐟 𝐮𝐥𝐜𝐞𝐫𝐬 𝐛𝐲 𝐫𝐞𝐠𝐮𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐥𝐲 𝐭𝐮𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐚 𝐩𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐨𝐧 𝐥𝐲𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐝𝐨𝐰𝐧, 𝐭𝐨 𝐚𝐯𝐨𝐢𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐛𝐨𝐝𝐲 𝐝𝐞𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐢𝐨𝐫𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐝𝐞𝐜𝐚𝐲𝐢𝐧𝐠. 𝐇𝐨𝐰𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫, 𝐰𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐚𝐦𝐚𝐳𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐝𝐨𝐜𝐭𝐨𝐫 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐟𝐚𝐜𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐝𝐨𝐠 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐫𝐲 𝐝𝐢𝐝 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐭𝐮𝐫𝐧 𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐥𝐢𝐤𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐩𝐞𝐨𝐩𝐥𝐞 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐜𝐚𝐯𝐞. 𝐈𝐧𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐚𝐝, 𝐢𝐭 𝐞𝐱𝐭𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐞𝐝 𝐢𝐭𝐬 𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐞𝐥𝐢𝐦𝐛𝐬 𝐢𝐧 𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐩𝐨𝐬𝐢𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝟑𝟎𝟗 𝐲𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐬 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐝𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐥𝐨𝐩𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐮𝐥𝐜𝐞𝐫𝐬 𝐨𝐫 𝐝𝐞𝐜𝐚𝐲𝐢𝐧𝐠.


𝐈𝐧𝐭𝐫𝐢𝐠𝐮𝐞𝐝 𝐛𝐲 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐨𝐛𝐬𝐞𝐫𝐯𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧, 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐝𝐨𝐜𝐭𝐨𝐫 𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐜𝐡𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐩𝐡𝐲𝐬𝐢𝐨𝐥𝐨𝐠𝐲 𝐨𝐟 𝐝𝐨𝐠𝐬 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐝𝐢𝐬𝐜𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐲 𝐩𝐨𝐬𝐬𝐞𝐬𝐬 𝐮𝐧𝐢𝐪𝐮𝐞 𝐠𝐥𝐚𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐛𝐞𝐧𝐞𝐚𝐭𝐡 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐢𝐫 𝐬𝐤𝐢𝐧. 𝐓𝐡𝐞𝐬𝐞 𝐠𝐥𝐚𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐬𝐞𝐜𝐫𝐞𝐭𝐞 𝐚 𝐬𝐮𝐛𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐧𝐜𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐬 𝐬𝐤𝐢𝐧 𝐮𝐥𝐜𝐞𝐫𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐚𝐬 𝐥𝐨𝐧𝐠 𝐚𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐝𝐨𝐠 𝐢𝐬 𝐚𝐥𝐢𝐯𝐞, 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐧 𝐢𝐟 𝐢𝐭 𝐫𝐞𝐦𝐚𝐢𝐧𝐬 𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐝𝐨𝐞𝐬 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐦𝐨𝐯𝐞 𝐥𝐢𝐤𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐡𝐮𝐦𝐚𝐧𝐬 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐜𝐚𝐯𝐞.


𝐈𝐦𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐞𝐝 𝐛𝐲 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐬𝐞 𝐦𝐢𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐮𝐥𝐨𝐮𝐬 𝐚𝐬𝐩𝐞𝐜𝐭𝐬 𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐞𝐝 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐐𝐮𝐫’𝐚𝐧, 𝐚𝐦𝐨𝐧𝐠 𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐬, 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐝𝐨𝐜𝐭𝐨𝐫 𝐞𝐦𝐛𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐞𝐝 𝐈𝐬𝐥𝐚𝐦. 𝐇𝐞 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐯𝐢𝐧𝐜𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐬𝐮𝐜𝐡 𝐫𝐞𝐦𝐚𝐫𝐤𝐚𝐛𝐥𝐞 𝐝𝐞𝐭𝐚𝐢𝐥𝐬 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐨𝐧𝐥𝐲 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐞 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐂𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐭𝐨𝐫 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐮𝐧𝐢𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐞.


𝐓𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐚𝐜𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭 𝐡𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐥𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐝𝐨𝐜𝐭𝐨𝐫’𝐬 𝐢𝐦𝐦𝐞𝐝𝐢𝐚𝐭𝐞 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐦𝐩𝐥𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐫𝐞𝐟𝐥𝐞𝐜𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐮𝐩𝐨𝐧 𝐞𝐧𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐬𝐞 𝐞𝐱𝐭𝐫𝐚𝐨𝐫𝐝𝐢𝐧𝐚𝐫𝐲 𝐚𝐬𝐩𝐞𝐜𝐭𝐬 𝐢𝐧 𝐒𝐮𝐫𝐚𝐡 𝐀𝐥-𝐊𝐚𝐡𝐟, 𝐮𝐧𝐥𝐢𝐤𝐞 𝐦𝐚𝐧𝐲 𝐌𝐮𝐬𝐥𝐢𝐦𝐬 𝐰𝐡𝐨 𝐨𝐟𝐭𝐞𝐧 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐝𝐞𝐞𝐩𝐞𝐫 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐦𝐩𝐥𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧. 𝐈𝐭 𝐬𝐞𝐫𝐯𝐞𝐬 𝐚𝐬 𝐚 𝐫𝐞𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐝𝐞𝐫 𝐨𝐟 𝐀𝐥𝐥𝐚𝐡’𝐬 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐦𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐨 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐬𝐡𝐢𝐩 𝐇𝐢𝐦 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐞𝐫 𝐤𝐧𝐨𝐰𝐥𝐞𝐝𝐠𝐞 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐨 𝐫𝐞𝐟𝐥𝐞𝐜𝐭 𝐮𝐩𝐨𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐞𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐐𝐮𝐫’𝐚𝐧.

𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐒𝐭𝐨𝐫𝐲 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟏𝟖 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐆𝐥𝐨𝐫𝐢𝐨𝐮𝐬 𝐇𝐨𝐥𝐲 𝐐𝐮𝐫𝐚𝐧, 𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐂𝐚𝐯𝐞= 𝐒𝐮𝐫𝐚𝐡 𝐀𝐥-𝐊𝐚𝐡 𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐯𝐢𝐝𝐞𝐬 𝐭𝐰𝐨 𝐦𝐞𝐝𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐥 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐬𝐜𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐟𝐢𝐜 𝐟𝐚𝐜𝐭𝐬:


𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐟𝐢𝐫𝐬𝐭 𝐟𝐚𝐜𝐭:

𝐈𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐮𝐧 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐝𝐢𝐫𝐞𝐜𝐭𝐥𝐲 𝐡𝐢𝐭𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐛𝐨𝐝𝐢𝐞𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐥𝐞𝐞𝐩𝐞𝐫𝐬 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐜𝐚𝐯𝐞, 𝐢𝐧 𝐨𝐫𝐝𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐨 𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐦 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐠𝐞𝐭𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐛𝐞𝐝 𝐬𝐨𝐫𝐞𝐬. 𝐓𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐢𝐬 𝐤𝐧𝐨𝐰𝐧 𝐢𝐧 𝐦𝐞𝐝𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐥 𝐬𝐜𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐜𝐞, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐢𝐭 𝐢𝐬 𝐧𝐞𝐜𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐚𝐫𝐲 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐚 𝐯𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐥𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐫𝐨𝐨𝐦 𝐭𝐨 𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐨𝐰 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐮𝐧 𝐭𝐨 𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐝𝐢𝐫𝐞𝐜𝐭𝐥𝐲 𝐡𝐢𝐭𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐛𝐨𝐝𝐲.


𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐞𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐝 𝐟𝐚𝐜𝐭:

𝐈𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐝𝐨𝐠𝐬 𝐡𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐮𝐧𝐢𝐪𝐮𝐞 𝐠𝐥𝐚𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐮𝐧𝐝𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐢𝐫 𝐬𝐤𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐬𝐞𝐜𝐫𝐞𝐭𝐞 𝐚 𝐬𝐮𝐛𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐧𝐜𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐬 𝐬𝐤𝐢𝐧 𝐮𝐥𝐜𝐞𝐫𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧, 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐧 𝐢𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐝𝐨𝐠 𝐝𝐨𝐞𝐬 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐦𝐨𝐯𝐞 𝐨𝐫 𝐭𝐮𝐫𝐧. 𝐓𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐢𝐬 𝐚 𝐬𝐜𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐟𝐢𝐜 𝐟𝐚𝐜𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐤𝐧𝐨𝐰𝐧 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐆𝐞𝐫𝐦𝐚𝐧 𝐝𝐨𝐜𝐭𝐨𝐫 𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐞, 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐚𝐛𝐥𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐟𝐢𝐫𝐦 𝐢𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐫𝐨𝐮𝐠𝐡 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐨𝐰𝐧 𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐜𝐡.


𝐓𝐡𝐞𝐬𝐞 𝐭𝐰𝐨 𝐟𝐚𝐜𝐭𝐬 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐞𝐝 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐐𝐮𝐫𝐚𝐧, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐲 𝐰𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐛𝐨𝐭𝐡 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐟𝐢𝐫𝐦𝐞𝐝 𝐛𝐲 𝐬𝐜𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐟𝐢𝐜 𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐜𝐡. 𝐓𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐢𝐬 𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐦𝐚𝐧𝐲 𝐦𝐢𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐥𝐞𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐐𝐮𝐫𝐚𝐧, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐢𝐭 𝐢𝐬 𝐚 𝐭𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐝𝐢𝐯𝐢𝐧𝐞 𝐨𝐫𝐢𝐠𝐢𝐧 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐐𝐮𝐫𝐚𝐧.

𝐒𝐨, 𝐰𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐰𝐢𝐬𝐝𝐨𝐦 𝐝𝐨𝐞𝐬 𝐭𝐮𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐨𝐧 𝐫𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐥𝐞𝐟𝐭 𝐬𝐢𝐝𝐞𝐬 𝐢𝐧 𝐬𝐥𝐞𝐞𝐩 𝐡𝐚𝐯𝐞?

𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐢𝐬𝐝𝐨𝐦 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐮𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐨𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐫𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐬𝐢𝐝𝐞𝐬 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐨𝐧𝐥𝐲 𝐝𝐢𝐬𝐜𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐝 𝐢𝐧 𝐫𝐞𝐜𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐞𝐬. 𝐏𝐞𝐨𝐩𝐥𝐞 𝐰𝐡𝐨 𝐫𝐞𝐦𝐚𝐢𝐧 𝐥𝐲𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐝𝐨𝐰𝐧 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐚𝐦𝐞 𝐩𝐨𝐬𝐢𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐚 𝐥𝐨𝐧𝐠 𝐩𝐞𝐫𝐢𝐨𝐝 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐞 𝐞𝐧𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐬𝐞𝐫𝐢𝐨𝐮𝐬 𝐡𝐞𝐚𝐥𝐭𝐡 𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐛𝐥𝐞𝐦𝐬 𝐬𝐮𝐜𝐡 𝐚𝐬 𝐜𝐢𝐫𝐜𝐮𝐥𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐝𝐢𝐟𝐟𝐢𝐜𝐮𝐥𝐭𝐢𝐞𝐬, 𝐬𝐨𝐫𝐞𝐬, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐛𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐝 𝐜𝐥𝐨𝐭𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐩𝐚𝐫𝐭 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐛𝐨𝐝𝐲 𝐢𝐧 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐭𝐚𝐜𝐭 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐮𝐫𝐟𝐚𝐜𝐞 𝐨𝐧 𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐜𝐡 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐲 𝐥𝐢𝐞.

𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐛𝐞𝐝 𝐬𝐨𝐫𝐞𝐬 𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐜𝐡 𝐨𝐜𝐜𝐮𝐫 𝐚𝐬 𝐚 𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐥𝐭 𝐨𝐟 𝐥𝐲𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐝𝐨𝐰𝐧 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐚𝐦𝐞 𝐩𝐨𝐬𝐢𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐚 𝐥𝐨𝐧𝐠 𝐩𝐞𝐫𝐢𝐨𝐝 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐞 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐜𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐞𝐝 “𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐮𝐫𝐞 𝐬𝐨𝐫𝐞𝐬”. 𝐅𝐨𝐫, 𝐰𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐚 𝐩𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐨𝐧 𝐥𝐢𝐞𝐬 𝐝𝐨𝐰𝐧 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐚𝐦𝐞 𝐩𝐨𝐬𝐢𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐚 𝐥𝐨𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐞, 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐧𝐭 𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐮𝐫𝐞 𝐨𝐧 𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐩𝐚𝐫𝐭 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐛𝐨𝐝𝐲 𝐦𝐚𝐲 𝐜𝐚𝐮𝐬𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐨𝐜𝐜𝐥𝐮𝐬𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐨𝐟 𝐛𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐝 𝐯𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐞𝐥𝐬.

𝐂𝐨𝐧𝐬𝐞𝐪𝐮𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐥𝐲, 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐨𝐱𝐲𝐠𝐞𝐧 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐧𝐮𝐭𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐬 𝐜𝐚𝐫𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐝 𝐛𝐲 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐛𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐝 𝐟𝐚𝐢𝐥 𝐭𝐨 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐜𝐡 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐤𝐢𝐧, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐤𝐢𝐧 𝐛𝐞𝐠𝐢𝐧𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐝𝐢𝐞. 𝐓𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐥𝐭𝐬 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐨𝐜𝐜𝐮𝐫𝐫𝐞𝐧𝐜𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐬𝐨𝐫𝐞𝐬 𝐨𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐛𝐨𝐝𝐲.

𝐔𝐧𝐥𝐞𝐬𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐬𝐞 𝐬𝐨𝐫𝐞𝐬 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐭𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐝, 𝐥𝐚𝐲𝐞𝐫𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐤𝐢𝐧, 𝐟𝐚𝐭 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐦𝐮𝐬𝐜𝐥𝐞𝐬 𝐭𝐢𝐬𝐬𝐮𝐞𝐬 𝐦𝐚𝐲 𝐚𝐥𝐬𝐨 𝐝𝐢𝐞. 𝐓𝐡𝐞𝐲 𝐦𝐚𝐲 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐧 𝐥𝐞𝐚𝐝 𝐭𝐨 𝐚 𝐥𝐢𝐟𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐬𝐢𝐭𝐮𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧. 𝐓𝐡𝐮𝐬, 𝐜𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐠𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐩𝐨𝐬𝐢𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐛𝐨𝐝𝐲 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐲 𝟏𝟓 𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐮𝐭𝐞𝐬 𝐢𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐡𝐞𝐚𝐥𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐞𝐬𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐨 𝐝𝐨 𝐢𝐧 𝐨𝐫𝐝𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐨 𝐫𝐞𝐝𝐮𝐜𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐮𝐫𝐞.

𝐓𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐢𝐬 𝐰𝐡𝐲 𝐩𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐬 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐩𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐥𝐲𝐬𝐢𝐬 𝐫𝐞𝐜𝐞𝐢𝐯𝐞 𝐬𝐩𝐞𝐜𝐢𝐚𝐥 𝐜𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐦𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐝 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐲 𝟐 𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐫𝐬 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐡𝐞𝐥𝐩 𝐨𝐟 𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐩𝐞𝐨𝐩𝐥𝐞.

𝐈𝐭 𝐢𝐬 𝐨𝐛𝐯𝐢𝐨𝐮𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐞𝐱𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐞 “𝐖𝐞 𝐭𝐮𝐫𝐧𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐦 𝐨𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐢𝐫 𝐫𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐢𝐫 𝐥𝐞𝐟𝐭 𝐬𝐢𝐝𝐞𝐬” 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐛𝐞 𝐛𝐞𝐭𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐮𝐧𝐝𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐨𝐝 𝐚𝐟𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐞𝐱𝐩𝐥𝐚𝐧𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐬𝐜𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐬. 𝐘𝐞𝐬, 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐞𝐱𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐢𝐧𝐝𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐬 𝐚 𝐬𝐜𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐟𝐢𝐜 𝐟𝐚𝐜𝐭 𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐜𝐡 𝐜𝐚𝐧 𝐨𝐧𝐥𝐲 𝐛𝐞 𝐝𝐢𝐬𝐜𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐝 𝐢𝐧 𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐚𝐠𝐞.

𝐒𝐨, 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐐𝐮𝐫’𝐚𝐧 𝐢𝐬 𝐬𝐮𝐜𝐡 𝐚 𝐛𝐨𝐨𝐤 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐦𝐚𝐧𝐲 𝐩𝐮𝐫𝐩𝐨𝐬𝐞𝐬 𝐢𝐧 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐲 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐨𝐟 𝐢𝐭 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐦𝐚𝐧𝐲 𝐰𝐢𝐬𝐝𝐨𝐦𝐬 𝐢𝐧 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐲 𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐢𝐭. 𝐀𝐧𝐲 𝐬𝐜𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐬𝐭 𝐜𝐚𝐧 𝐟𝐢𝐧𝐝 𝐦𝐚𝐧𝐲 𝐢𝐬𝐬𝐮𝐞𝐬 𝐛𝐞𝐥𝐨𝐧𝐠𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐨 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐟𝐢𝐞𝐥𝐝 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐐𝐮𝐫’𝐚𝐧 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐚𝐤𝐞 𝐥𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐨𝐧𝐬 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐢𝐭.

𝐃𝐨𝐮𝐛𝐭𝐥𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐥𝐲, 𝐚 𝐛𝐨𝐨𝐤 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐭𝐚𝐢𝐧𝐬 𝐬𝐮𝐦𝐦𝐚𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐬𝐜𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐜𝐞𝐬 𝐜𝐚𝐧𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐛𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐨𝐟 𝐚 𝐩𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐨𝐧 𝐰𝐡𝐨 𝐝𝐨𝐞𝐬 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐤𝐧𝐨𝐰 𝐡𝐨𝐰 𝐭𝐨 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐰𝐫𝐢𝐭𝐞 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐰𝐡𝐨 𝐥𝐢𝐯𝐞𝐝 𝟏𝟒𝟎𝟎 𝐲𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐬 𝐚𝐠𝐨


𝐇𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐬𝐨𝐦𝐞 𝐦𝐞𝐝𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐥 𝐫𝐞𝐟𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐧𝐜𝐞𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐬𝐮𝐩𝐩𝐨𝐫𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐟𝐚𝐜𝐭𝐬 𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐞𝐝 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐫𝐲:


• 𝐁𝐞𝐝 𝐬𝐨𝐫𝐞𝐬:

𝐁𝐞𝐝 𝐬𝐨𝐫𝐞𝐬, 𝐚𝐥𝐬𝐨 𝐤𝐧𝐨𝐰𝐧 𝐚𝐬 𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐮𝐫𝐞 𝐮𝐥𝐜𝐞𝐫𝐬, 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐚 𝐭𝐲𝐩𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐬𝐤𝐢𝐧 𝐢𝐧𝐣𝐮𝐫𝐲 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐜𝐚𝐧 𝐝𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐥𝐨𝐩 𝐰𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐮𝐫𝐞 𝐢𝐬 𝐚𝐩𝐩𝐥𝐢𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐤𝐢𝐧 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐚 𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐥𝐨𝐧𝐠𝐞𝐝 𝐩𝐞𝐫𝐢𝐨𝐝 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐞. 𝐁𝐞𝐝 𝐬𝐨𝐫𝐞𝐬 𝐜𝐚𝐧 𝐛𝐞 𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐛𝐲 𝐫𝐞𝐠𝐮𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐥𝐲 𝐭𝐮𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐩𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫, 𝐬𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐮𝐫𝐞 𝐢𝐬 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐚𝐩𝐩𝐥𝐢𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐚𝐦𝐞 𝐚𝐫𝐞𝐚 𝐨𝐟 𝐬𝐤𝐢𝐧 𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐞.


• 𝐃𝐨𝐠𝐬 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐬𝐤𝐢𝐧 𝐮𝐥𝐜𝐞𝐫𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧:

𝐃𝐨𝐠𝐬 𝐡𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐮𝐧𝐢𝐪𝐮𝐞 𝐠𝐥𝐚𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐮𝐧𝐝𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐢𝐫 𝐬𝐤𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐬𝐞𝐜𝐫𝐞𝐭𝐞 𝐚 𝐬𝐮𝐛𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐧𝐜𝐞 𝐜𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐞𝐝 𝐬𝐞𝐛𝐮𝐦. 𝐒𝐞𝐛𝐮𝐦 𝐡𝐞𝐥𝐩𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐤𝐞𝐞𝐩 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐤𝐢𝐧 𝐦𝐨𝐢𝐬𝐭 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐭𝐞𝐜𝐭𝐞𝐝, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐢𝐭 𝐚𝐥𝐬𝐨 𝐡𝐚𝐬 𝐚𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐛𝐚𝐜𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐢𝐚𝐥 𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐞𝐫𝐭𝐢𝐞𝐬. 𝐓𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐡𝐞𝐥𝐩𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐬𝐤𝐢𝐧 𝐮𝐥𝐜𝐞𝐫𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐢𝐧 𝐝𝐨𝐠𝐬, 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐧 𝐢𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐲 𝐝𝐨 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐦𝐨𝐯𝐞 𝐨𝐫 𝐭𝐮𝐫𝐧.

𝐀𝐥𝐥𝐚𝐡 𝐄𝐱𝐚𝐥𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐇𝐞 𝐬𝐚𝐲𝐬 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐆𝐥𝐨𝐫𝐢𝐨𝐮𝐬 𝐇𝐨𝐥𝐲 𝐐𝐮𝐫𝐚𝐧:


“˹𝐓𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐢𝐬˺ 𝐚 𝐛𝐥𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐞𝐝 𝐁𝐨𝐨𝐤 𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐜𝐡 𝐖𝐞 𝐡𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐫𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐚𝐥𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐨 𝐲𝐨𝐮 ˹𝐎 𝐏𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐭˺ 𝐬𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐲 𝐦𝐚𝐲 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐦𝐩𝐥𝐚𝐭𝐞 𝐢𝐭𝐬 𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐞𝐬, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐩𝐞𝐨𝐩𝐥𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐬𝐨𝐧 𝐦𝐚𝐲 𝐛𝐞 𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐝𝐟𝐮𝐥. (𝐐𝐮𝐫’𝐚𝐧 𝟑𝟖:𝟐𝟗).

𝐖𝐡𝐨 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐂𝐨𝐦𝐩𝐚𝐧𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐂𝐚𝐯𝐞, 𝐤𝐧𝐨𝐰𝐧 𝐚𝐬 “𝐀𝐬𝐡𝐚𝐛𝐮 𝐚𝐥-𝐊𝐚𝐡𝐟,” 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐡𝐨𝐰 𝐦𝐚𝐧𝐲 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐦 𝐰𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞?

𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐫𝐲 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐂𝐨𝐦𝐩𝐚𝐧𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐂𝐚𝐯𝐞, 𝐚𝐥𝐬𝐨 𝐤𝐧𝐨𝐰𝐧 𝐚𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 “𝐀𝐬𝐡𝐚𝐛𝐮 𝐚𝐥-𝐊𝐚𝐡𝐟,” 𝐢𝐬 𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐞𝐝 𝐢𝐧 𝐒𝐮𝐫𝐚𝐡 𝐀𝐥-𝐊𝐚𝐡𝐟 (𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟏𝟖) 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐐𝐮𝐫𝐚𝐧. 𝐈𝐭 𝐧𝐚𝐫𝐫𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐚𝐜𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭 𝐨𝐟 𝐚 𝐠𝐫𝐨𝐮𝐩 𝐨𝐟 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐠 𝐛𝐞𝐥𝐢𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐬 𝐰𝐡𝐨 𝐬𝐨𝐮𝐠𝐡𝐭 𝐫𝐞𝐟𝐮𝐠𝐞 𝐢𝐧 𝐚 𝐜𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐞𝐬𝐜𝐚𝐩𝐞 𝐩𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐞𝐜𝐮𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐢𝐫 𝐟𝐚𝐢𝐭𝐡.


𝐀𝐜𝐜𝐨𝐫𝐝𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐫𝐲, 𝐝𝐮𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐚 𝐭𝐲𝐫𝐚𝐧𝐧𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐥 𝐫𝐮𝐥𝐞𝐫, 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐰𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐚 𝐟𝐞𝐰 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐠 𝐦𝐞𝐧 𝐰𝐡𝐨 𝐛𝐞𝐥𝐢𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐝 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐎𝐧𝐞𝐧𝐞𝐬𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐀𝐥𝐥𝐚𝐡 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐫𝐞𝐟𝐮𝐬𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐨 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐬𝐡𝐢𝐩 𝐢𝐝𝐨𝐥𝐬. 𝐓𝐡𝐞𝐲 𝐜𝐡𝐨𝐬𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡𝐝𝐫𝐚𝐰 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐬𝐨𝐜𝐢𝐞𝐭𝐲 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐬𝐞𝐞𝐤 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐠𝐮𝐢𝐝𝐚𝐧𝐜𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐀𝐥𝐥𝐚𝐡 𝐢𝐧 𝐚 𝐜𝐚𝐯𝐞. 𝐀𝐥𝐥𝐚𝐡 𝐜𝐚𝐮𝐬𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐦 𝐭𝐨 𝐟𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐢𝐧𝐭𝐨 𝐚 𝐝𝐞𝐞𝐩 𝐬𝐥𝐞𝐞𝐩 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐥𝐚𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐬𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐚𝐥 𝐜𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐮𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐬, 𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐭𝐞𝐜𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐦 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐡𝐚𝐫𝐦.


𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐧𝐮𝐦𝐛𝐞𝐫 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐬𝐞 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐩𝐚𝐧𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐬 𝐢𝐬 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐞𝐱𝐩𝐥𝐢𝐜𝐢𝐭𝐥𝐲 𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐞𝐝 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐐𝐮𝐫𝐚𝐧, 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐢𝐭 𝐢𝐬 𝐭𝐫𝐚𝐝𝐢𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲 𝐛𝐞𝐥𝐢𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐨 𝐛𝐞 𝐬𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐧. 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐐𝐮𝐫𝐚𝐧 𝐟𝐨𝐜𝐮𝐬𝐞𝐬 𝐨𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐢𝐫 𝐮𝐧𝐰𝐚𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐟𝐚𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐢𝐫 𝐭𝐫𝐮𝐬𝐭 𝐢𝐧 𝐀𝐥𝐥𝐚𝐡’𝐬 𝐩𝐨𝐰𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐨 𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐭𝐞𝐜𝐭 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐠𝐮𝐢𝐝𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐦.


𝐖𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐲 𝐰𝐨𝐤𝐞 𝐮𝐩 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐢𝐫 𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐥𝐨𝐧𝐠𝐞𝐝 𝐬𝐥𝐮𝐦𝐛𝐞𝐫, 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐥𝐝 𝐚𝐫𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐦 𝐡𝐚𝐝 𝐜𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐠𝐞𝐝 𝐬𝐢𝐠𝐧𝐢𝐟𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐧𝐭𝐥𝐲. 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐩𝐞𝐨𝐩𝐥𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐢𝐫 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐦𝐮𝐧𝐢𝐭𝐲, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐢𝐫 𝐨𝐰𝐧 𝐟𝐚𝐦𝐢𝐥𝐢𝐞𝐬, 𝐡𝐚𝐝 𝐭𝐮𝐫𝐧𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐨 𝐦𝐨𝐧𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐢𝐬𝐦.

𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐫𝐲 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐂𝐨𝐦𝐩𝐚𝐧𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐂𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐬𝐞𝐫𝐯𝐞𝐬 𝐚𝐬 𝐚 𝐫𝐞𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐝𝐞𝐫 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐩𝐨𝐰𝐞𝐫 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐦𝐞𝐫𝐜𝐲 𝐨𝐟 𝐀𝐥𝐥𝐚𝐡, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐢𝐦𝐩𝐨𝐫𝐭𝐚𝐧𝐜𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐫𝐞𝐦𝐚𝐢𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐟𝐚𝐬𝐭 𝐢𝐧 𝐟𝐚𝐢𝐭𝐡, 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐧 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐟𝐚𝐜𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐚𝐝𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐢𝐭𝐲.
𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐫𝐲 𝐚𝐥𝐬𝐨 𝐞𝐦𝐩𝐡𝐚𝐬𝐢𝐳𝐞𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐭𝐫𝐚𝐧𝐬𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐧𝐚𝐭𝐮𝐫𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐥𝐝𝐥𝐲 𝐩𝐨𝐬𝐬𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐬.

𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐂𝐨𝐦𝐩𝐚𝐧𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐂𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐰𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐰𝐞𝐚𝐥𝐭𝐡𝐲 𝐢𝐧𝐝𝐢𝐯𝐢𝐝𝐮𝐚𝐥𝐬 𝐰𝐡𝐨 𝐚𝐛𝐚𝐧𝐝𝐨𝐧𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐢𝐫 𝐰𝐞𝐚𝐥𝐭𝐡 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐭𝐮𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐞𝐫𝐯𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐢𝐫 𝐟𝐚𝐢𝐭𝐡. 𝐓𝐡𝐞𝐢𝐫 𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐫𝐲 𝐬𝐞𝐫𝐯𝐞𝐬 𝐚𝐬 𝐚 𝐥𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐨𝐧 𝐚𝐛𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐢𝐦𝐩𝐞𝐫𝐦𝐚𝐧𝐞𝐧𝐜𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐦𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐢𝐚𝐥 𝐩𝐨𝐬𝐬𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐬 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐢𝐦𝐩𝐨𝐫𝐭𝐚𝐧𝐜𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐩𝐫𝐢𝐨𝐫𝐢𝐭𝐢𝐳𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐬𝐩𝐢𝐫𝐢𝐭𝐮𝐚𝐥 𝐰𝐞𝐥𝐥-𝐛𝐞𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐥𝐝𝐥𝐲 𝐠𝐚𝐢𝐧𝐬.


𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐫𝐲 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐂𝐨𝐦𝐩𝐚𝐧𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐂𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐢𝐧 𝐒𝐮𝐫𝐚𝐡 𝐀𝐥-𝐊𝐚𝐡𝐟 𝐬𝐞𝐫𝐯𝐞𝐬 𝐚𝐬 𝐚𝐧 𝐢𝐧𝐬𝐩𝐢𝐫𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐛𝐞𝐥𝐢𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐬, 𝐫𝐞𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐝𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐦 𝐭𝐨 𝐮𝐩𝐡𝐨𝐥𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐢𝐫 𝐟𝐚𝐢𝐭𝐡, 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐧 𝐢𝐧 𝐜𝐡𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐞𝐧𝐠𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐜𝐢𝐫𝐜𝐮𝐦𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐧𝐜𝐞𝐬, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐨 𝐫𝐞𝐥𝐲 𝐨𝐧 𝐀𝐥𝐥𝐚𝐡’𝐬 𝐠𝐮𝐢𝐝𝐚𝐧𝐜𝐞 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐭𝐞𝐜𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧.

𝐒𝐜𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐟𝐢𝐜 𝐌𝐢𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐥𝐞𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐐𝐮𝐫𝐚𝐧 – 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐈𝐦𝐩𝐨𝐫𝐭𝐚𝐧𝐜𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐌𝐨𝐯𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐢𝐧 𝐒𝐥𝐞𝐞𝐩, 𝐐𝐮𝐫𝐚𝐧 (𝟏𝟖:𝟏𝟕-𝟏𝟖) 𝐋𝐞𝐬𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐧 𝟓 𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐮𝐭𝐞𝐬 𝐬𝐡𝐨𝐫𝐭 𝐯𝐢𝐝𝐞𝐨

𝐀𝐥𝐥𝐚𝐡 𝐊𝐧𝐨𝐰𝐬 𝐁𝐞𝐬𝐭.

𝐑𝐞𝐟𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐧𝐜𝐞𝐬:


The Scientific Miracles of the Qur’an

Miracles of The Glorious Holy Quran

Paul the False Apostle of Satan

Atheism

𝐒𝐨𝐮𝐫𝐜𝐞: 𝐖𝐢𝐬𝐝𝐨𝐦 𝐨𝐟 𝐈𝐬𝐥𝐚𝐦

One Messiah

𝐎𝐧𝐞 𝐌𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐚𝐡


Mohamad Mostafa Nassar

Twitter:@NassarMohamadMR

𝐏𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐭 𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬 𝐒𝐨𝐧 𝐨𝐟 𝐌𝐚𝐫𝐲 𝐍𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐚𝐮𝐠𝐡𝐭 𝐓𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐢𝐭𝐲 𝐚𝐭 𝐚𝐥𝐥.

𝐈𝐟 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐤 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐌𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐚𝐡 𝐣𝐮𝐬𝐭 𝐢𝐬 (𝐢𝐬 𝐧𝐮𝐦𝐞𝐫𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲 𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡) 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐆𝐨𝐝 𝐡𝐢𝐦𝐬𝐞𝐥𝐟, 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐛𝐲 𝐮𝐫𝐠𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐨 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐬𝐢𝐝𝐞𝐫 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐰𝐞𝐢𝐠𝐡 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐟𝐨𝐥𝐥𝐨𝐰𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐚𝐫𝐠𝐮𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭.


𝐇𝐞𝐫𝐞’𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐚𝐫𝐠𝐮𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭; 𝐥𝐞𝐭’𝐬 𝐜𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐢𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐞𝐧𝐠𝐞:


𝟏. 𝐆𝐨𝐝 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐌𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐚𝐡 𝐝𝐢𝐟𝐟𝐞𝐫.
𝟐. 𝐓𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬 𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐜𝐡 𝐝𝐢𝐟𝐟𝐞𝐫 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐭𝐰𝐨 (𝐢.𝐞. 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐧𝐮𝐦𝐞𝐫𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲 𝐢𝐝𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐥)
𝟑. 𝐓𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐞, 𝐆𝐨𝐝 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐌𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐚𝐡 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐭𝐰𝐨 (𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐧𝐮𝐦𝐞𝐫𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲 𝐢𝐝𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐥). (𝟏, 𝟐)
𝟒. 𝐅𝐨𝐫 𝐚𝐧𝐲 𝐱 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐲, 𝐱 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐲 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐚𝐦𝐞 𝐠𝐨𝐝 𝐨𝐧𝐥𝐲 𝐢𝐟 𝐱 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐲 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐭𝐰𝐨 (𝐢.𝐞. 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐧𝐮𝐦𝐞𝐫𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲 𝐢𝐝𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐥).
𝟓. 𝐓𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐞, 𝐆𝐨𝐝 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐌𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐚𝐡 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐚𝐦𝐞 𝐠𝐨𝐝. (𝟑,𝟒)
𝟔. 𝐓𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐢𝐬 𝐨𝐧𝐥𝐲 𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐠𝐨𝐝.
𝟕. 𝐓𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐞, 𝐞𝐢𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐆𝐨𝐝 𝐢𝐬 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐚 𝐠𝐨𝐝, 𝐨𝐫 𝐌𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐚𝐡 𝐢𝐬 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐚 𝐠𝐨𝐝. (𝟓, 𝟔)
𝟖. 𝐆𝐨𝐝 𝐢𝐬 𝐚 𝐠𝐨𝐝.
𝟗. 𝐓𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐞, 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐌𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐚𝐡 𝐢𝐬 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐚 𝐠𝐨𝐝. (𝟕,𝟖)


𝐅𝐢𝐫𝐬𝐭, 𝐧𝐨𝐭𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐢𝐬 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐚𝐧 𝐚𝐧𝐭𝐢-𝐭𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐢𝐭𝐚𝐫𝐢𝐚𝐧 𝐚𝐫𝐠𝐮𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭. 𝐒𝐨𝐦𝐞 𝐭𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐢𝐭𝐚𝐫𝐢𝐚𝐧𝐬 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐚𝐠𝐫𝐞𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐢𝐭 𝐢𝐬 𝐬𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐝.


𝐎𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐬 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐝𝐞𝐧𝐲 𝐯𝐚𝐫𝐢𝐨𝐮𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐦𝐢𝐬𝐞𝐬; 𝐢𝐭 𝐝𝐞𝐩𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐨𝐧 𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐜𝐡 𝐓𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐢𝐭𝐲 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐨𝐫𝐲 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐲 𝐡𝐨𝐥𝐝 𝐭𝐨. 𝐍𝐨𝐫 𝐢𝐬 𝐢𝐭 𝐚𝐧 𝐚𝐧𝐭𝐢-𝐂𝐡𝐫𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐚𝐧 𝐚𝐫𝐠𝐮𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭!


𝐓𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐭𝐫𝐚𝐫𝐲, 𝐈’𝐦 𝐚 𝐟𝐨𝐥𝐥𝐨𝐰𝐞𝐫 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐌𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐚𝐡 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐬𝐨𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐥𝐨𝐠𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲, 𝐝𝐞𝐚𝐫 𝐂𝐡𝐫𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐚𝐧𝐬,
𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐚𝐫𝐠𝐮𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐢𝐬 𝐧𝐨 𝐦𝐨𝐫𝐞 𝐨𝐫 𝐥𝐞𝐬𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐧 𝐚 𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐥𝐲 𝐢𝐧𝐯𝐢𝐭𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐭𝐨 𝐜𝐫𝐢𝐭𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐡𝐫𝐨𝐮𝐠𝐡 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐫𝐞𝐥𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐛𝐞𝐭𝐰𝐞𝐞𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐌𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐚𝐡 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐆𝐨𝐝,


𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐩𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐩𝐞𝐜𝐭𝐢𝐯𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐚 𝐟𝐨𝐥𝐥𝐨𝐰𝐞𝐫 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐌𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐚𝐡, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐬𝐩𝐞𝐜𝐢𝐟𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐚 𝐍𝐞𝐰 𝐓𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐩𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐩𝐞𝐜𝐭𝐢𝐯𝐞.


𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐚𝐫𝐠𝐮𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐢𝐬 𝐯𝐚𝐥𝐢𝐝—𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐢𝐬 𝐣𝐮𝐬𝐭 𝐭𝐨 𝐬𝐚𝐲, 𝟑 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲 𝐟𝐨𝐥𝐥𝐨𝐰𝐬 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝟏 & 𝟐, 𝟓 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲 𝐟𝐨𝐥𝐥𝐨𝐰𝐬 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝟑 & 𝟒, 𝟕 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲 𝐟𝐨𝐥𝐥𝐨𝐰𝐬 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝟓 & 𝟔, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝟗 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲 𝐟𝐨𝐥𝐥𝐨𝐰𝐬 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝟕 & 𝟖. 𝐈𝐧 𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝𝐬, 𝐢𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞’𝐬 𝐚 𝐦𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐤𝐞 𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞, 𝐢𝐭 𝐢𝐬 𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐨𝐫 𝐦𝐨𝐫𝐞 𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐦𝐢𝐬𝐞𝐬, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐚 𝐟𝐚𝐢𝐥𝐮𝐫𝐞 𝐢𝐧 𝐝𝐫𝐚𝐰𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐢𝐦𝐩𝐥𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐬 𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐦.
𝐈𝐭 𝐢𝐬 𝐯𝐚𝐥𝐢𝐝; 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐢𝐬 𝐢𝐭 𝐬𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐝? 𝐁𝐢𝐛𝐥𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲, 𝐫𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲, 𝐢𝐧𝐭𝐮𝐢𝐭𝐢𝐯𝐞𝐥𝐲! 𝐖𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐝𝐨 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐤?


𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐦𝐢𝐬𝐞𝐬 𝐚𝐫𝐞: 𝟏, 𝟐, 𝟒, 𝟔, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝟖.
𝐈𝐟 𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐭𝐫𝐮𝐞, 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐢𝐬 𝐚 𝐬𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐝 𝐚𝐫𝐠𝐮𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭.
𝐈𝐟 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐤 𝐢𝐭’𝐬 𝐮𝐧𝐬𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐝, 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐬𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐬𝐚𝐲 𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐜𝐡 𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐦𝐢𝐬𝐞(𝐬) 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐝𝐨𝐮𝐛𝐭 𝐨𝐫 𝐝𝐞𝐧𝐲, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐰𝐡𝐲.


𝐌𝐚𝐧𝐲 𝐍𝐞𝐰 𝐓𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐞𝐱𝐚𝐦𝐩𝐥𝐞𝐬 𝐬𝐮𝐩𝐩𝐨𝐫𝐭 𝟏, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐣𝐮𝐬𝐭 𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐞𝐱𝐚𝐦𝐩𝐥𝐞 𝐢𝐬 𝐬𝐮𝐟𝐟𝐢𝐜𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐭𝐨 𝐦𝐚𝐤𝐞 𝟏 𝐭𝐫𝐮𝐞. 𝐓𝐚𝐤𝐞 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐩𝐢𝐜𝐤, 𝐨𝐫 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐞 𝐮𝐩 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐨𝐰𝐧 𝐝𝐢𝐟𝐟𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐧𝐜𝐞(𝐬):


𝐆𝐨𝐝 𝐢𝐬 𝐭𝐫𝐢𝐮𝐧𝐞, 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐌𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐚𝐡 𝐢𝐬 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐭𝐫𝐢𝐮𝐧𝐞.
𝐆𝐨𝐝 𝐬𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐌𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐚𝐡, 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐌𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐚𝐡 𝐝𝐢𝐝 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐬𝐞𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐌𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐚𝐡.


𝐆𝐨𝐝 𝐝𝐢𝐝 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐚𝐬𝐤 𝐡𝐢𝐦𝐬𝐞𝐥𝐟, 𝐢𝐧 𝐆𝐞𝐭𝐡𝐬𝐞𝐦𝐚𝐧𝐞, 𝐭𝐨 𝐬𝐩𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐌𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐚𝐡 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐟𝐚𝐭𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐜𝐫𝐨𝐬𝐬;
𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐌𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐚𝐡 𝐝𝐢𝐝 𝐚𝐬𝐤 𝐆𝐨𝐝, 𝐢𝐧 𝐆𝐞𝐭𝐡𝐬𝐞𝐦𝐚𝐧𝐞, 𝐭𝐨 𝐬𝐩𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐡𝐢𝐦 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐟𝐚𝐭𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐝𝐞𝐚𝐭𝐡 𝐨𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐜𝐫𝐨𝐬𝐬.
𝐆𝐨𝐝 𝐝𝐢𝐝𝐧’𝐭 𝐧𝐞𝐞𝐝 𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐭𝐞𝐜𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐝𝐞𝐚𝐭𝐡, 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐌𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐚𝐡 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐭𝐞𝐜𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐛𝐲 𝐆𝐨𝐝 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐝𝐞𝐚𝐭𝐡.


𝐆𝐨𝐝 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐧𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐛𝐨𝐫𝐧 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐝𝐨𝐞𝐬𝐧’𝐭 𝐡𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐚 𝐦𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫, 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐌𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐚𝐡 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐛𝐨𝐫𝐧 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐡𝐚𝐬 𝐚 𝐦𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫.
𝐆𝐨𝐝 𝐢𝐬 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐦𝐞𝐝𝐢𝐚𝐭𝐨𝐫 𝐛𝐞𝐭𝐰𝐞𝐞𝐧 𝐆𝐨𝐝 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐦𝐚𝐧, 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐌𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐚𝐡 𝐢𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐦𝐞𝐝𝐢𝐚𝐭𝐨𝐫 𝐛𝐞𝐭𝐰𝐞𝐞𝐧 𝐆𝐨𝐝 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐦𝐚𝐧.


𝐆𝐨𝐝 𝐝𝐨𝐞𝐬𝐧’𝐭 𝐩𝐫𝐚𝐲 𝐭𝐨 𝐡𝐢𝐦𝐬𝐞𝐥𝐟; 𝐝𝐮𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐫𝐲, 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐌𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐚𝐡 𝐨𝐟𝐭𝐞𝐧 𝐩𝐫𝐚𝐲𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐨 𝐆𝐨𝐝.
𝐆𝐨𝐝 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝 𝐬𝐨𝐦𝐞𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐥𝐢𝐤𝐞 “𝐓𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐢𝐬 𝐦𝐲 𝐁𝐞𝐥𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐝 𝐒𝐞𝐫𝐯𝐚𝐧𝐭. 𝐋𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐧 𝐭𝐨 𝐡𝐢𝐦!” 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐌𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐚𝐡 𝐧𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭.
𝐆𝐨𝐝 𝐡𝐚𝐬𝐧’𝐭 𝐛𝐞𝐞𝐧 𝐛𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐢𝐬𝐞𝐝, 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐌𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐚𝐡 𝐡𝐚𝐬 𝐛𝐞𝐞𝐧 𝐛𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐢𝐬𝐞𝐝.


𝟐 —“𝐓𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬 𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐜𝐡 𝐝𝐢𝐟𝐟𝐞𝐫 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐭𝐰𝐨 (𝐢.𝐞. 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐧𝐮𝐦𝐞𝐫𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲 𝐢𝐝𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐥)”— 𝐢𝐬 𝐚 𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐢𝐧𝐝𝐢𝐬𝐜𝐞𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐛𝐢𝐥𝐢𝐭𝐲 𝐨𝐟 𝐢𝐝𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐥𝐬.
𝐈𝐭 𝐢𝐬 𝐬𝐞𝐥𝐟-𝐞𝐯𝐢𝐝𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐭𝐨 𝐚𝐧𝐲𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐰𝐡𝐨 𝐮𝐧𝐝𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐜𝐞𝐩𝐭 𝐨𝐟 𝐢𝐝𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐭𝐲 (𝐧𝐮𝐦𝐞𝐫𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐥 𝐬𝐚𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐞𝐬𝐬, 𝐚𝐤𝐚 “𝐚𝐛𝐬𝐨𝐥𝐮𝐭𝐞” 𝐢𝐝𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐭𝐲).


𝐇𝐚𝐩𝐩𝐢𝐥𝐲, 𝐰𝐞 𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐝𝐨 𝐮𝐧𝐝𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐜𝐞𝐩𝐭, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐰𝐞 𝐞𝐦𝐩𝐥𝐨𝐲 𝐢𝐭 𝐨𝐟𝐭𝐞𝐧.
𝟐 𝐜𝐚𝐧 𝐛𝐞 𝐩𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐩𝐡𝐫𝐚𝐬𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐰𝐚𝐲:


𝐀 𝐬𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐥𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐜𝐚𝐧’𝐭 (𝐚𝐭 𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐞) 𝐛𝐞 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐛𝐞 𝐚 𝐜𝐞𝐫𝐭𝐚𝐢𝐧 𝐰𝐚𝐲.
𝐈𝐟 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐟𝐢𝐧𝐝, 𝐚𝐭 𝐬𝐨𝐦𝐞 𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐞, 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐚 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐛 𝐝𝐢𝐟𝐟𝐞𝐫, 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐤𝐧𝐨𝐰 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐚 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐛 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐭𝐫𝐮𝐥𝐲 𝐭𝐰𝐨.
𝐈𝐭’𝐬 𝐡𝐚𝐫𝐝 𝐭𝐨 𝐚𝐫𝐠𝐮𝐞 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐬𝐨𝐦𝐞𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐦𝐨𝐫𝐞 𝐞𝐯𝐢𝐝𝐞𝐧𝐭, 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐰𝐞 𝐜𝐚𝐧 𝐠𝐢𝐯𝐞 𝐞𝐱𝐚𝐦𝐩𝐥𝐞𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐡𝐞𝐥𝐩 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐭𝐨 𝐬𝐞𝐞 𝐢𝐭𝐬 𝐭𝐫𝐮𝐭𝐡,


𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐰𝐞 𝐜𝐚𝐧 𝐝𝐢𝐬𝐩𝐥𝐚𝐲 𝐡𝐨𝐰 𝐰𝐞 𝐫𝐞𝐥𝐲 𝐨𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐩𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐜𝐢𝐩𝐥𝐞 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐧 𝐢𝐧 𝐧𝐨𝐧-𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐨𝐫𝐞𝐭𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐥 𝐦𝐚𝐭𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐬.
𝐈𝐦𝐚𝐠𝐢𝐧𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐚 𝐩𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐨𝐧 𝐦𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐤𝐞𝐧𝐥𝐲 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐟𝐮𝐬𝐞𝐬 𝐭𝐨𝐠𝐞𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐫𝐞𝐜𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐭𝐰𝐨 𝐊𝐨𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐧 𝐒𝐮𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐦𝐞 𝐋𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫𝐬 𝐧𝐚𝐦𝐞𝐝 “𝐊𝐢𝐦 𝐉𝐨𝐧𝐠.” (𝐉𝐨𝐧𝐠 [𝐈𝐥] 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐉𝐨𝐧𝐠 [𝐔𝐧])
𝐓𝐨 𝐜𝐮𝐫𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐩𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐨𝐧’𝐬 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐟𝐮𝐬𝐢𝐨𝐧, & 𝐢𝐧𝐝𝐞𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐨 𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐯𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐦 𝐭𝐨 𝐛𝐞 𝐭𝐰𝐨 𝐛𝐞𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬 (𝐢.𝐞. 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐧𝐮𝐦𝐞𝐫𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲 𝐢𝐝𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐥),


𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐰𝐞 𝐧𝐞𝐞𝐝 𝐢𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐩𝐨𝐢𝐧𝐭 𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐝𝐢𝐟𝐟𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐧𝐜𝐞 𝐛𝐞𝐭𝐰𝐞𝐞𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐦,
𝐬𝐮𝐜𝐡 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐊𝐢𝐦 𝐉𝐨𝐧𝐠 [𝐈𝐥] 𝐡𝐚𝐝 𝐚 𝐬𝐨𝐧 𝐰𝐡𝐨 𝐰𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐨𝐧 𝐭𝐨 𝐛𝐞 𝐒𝐮𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐦𝐞 𝐋𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫 𝟐𝟎𝟏𝟏, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐊𝐢𝐦 𝐉𝐨𝐧𝐠 [𝐔𝐧] 𝐡𝐚𝐝 𝐧𝐨 𝐬𝐮𝐜𝐡 𝐬𝐨𝐧.


𝟒 𝐭𝐨𝐨 𝐢𝐬, 𝐢𝐧 𝐦𝐲 𝐯𝐢𝐞𝐰, 𝐬𝐞𝐥𝐟-𝐞𝐯𝐢𝐝𝐞𝐧𝐭, 𝐭𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐠𝐡 𝐚𝐥𝐚𝐬, 𝐬𝐨𝐦𝐞 𝐩𝐡𝐢𝐥𝐨𝐬𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐬 𝐝𝐞𝐧𝐲 𝐢𝐭. (𝐓𝐡𝐚𝐭’𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐛𝐥𝐞𝐦 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐩𝐡𝐢𝐥𝐨𝐬𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐲, 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐤𝐧𝐨𝐰.)


𝐈𝐧 𝐠𝐞𝐧𝐞𝐫𝐚𝐥, 𝐢𝐟 𝐱 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐲 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐚𝐦𝐞 𝐅, 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐣𝐮𝐬𝐭 𝐦𝐞𝐚𝐧𝐬: 𝐅𝐱 & 𝐅𝐲 & 𝐱=𝐲, 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐢𝐬, 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐱 𝐢𝐬 𝐚𝐧 𝐅, 𝐲 𝐢𝐬 𝐚𝐧 𝐅, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐱 𝐣𝐮𝐬𝐭 𝐢𝐬 𝐲 (𝐱 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐲 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐧𝐮𝐦𝐞𝐫𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲 𝐨𝐧𝐞).


(𝐈𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐥𝐢𝐞𝐫 𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐩𝐬, 𝐈 𝐮𝐬𝐞 “𝐆𝐨𝐝” 𝐚𝐬 𝐚 𝐧𝐚𝐦𝐞 𝐨𝐫 𝐭𝐢𝐭𝐥𝐞, 𝐚𝐬 𝐚 𝐬𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐮𝐥𝐚𝐫 𝐫𝐞𝐟𝐞𝐫𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐦; 𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞 “𝐠𝐨𝐝” 𝐢𝐬 𝐮𝐬𝐞𝐝 𝐚𝐬 𝐰𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐥𝐨𝐠𝐢𝐜𝐢𝐚𝐧𝐬 𝐜𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐚 𝐬𝐨𝐫𝐭𝐚𝐥 𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐦.)


𝐃𝐨𝐧’𝐭 𝐭𝐚𝐤𝐞 𝐦𝐮𝐜𝐡 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐭 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐟𝐚𝐜𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐚 𝐟𝐞𝐰 𝐩𝐡𝐢𝐥𝐨𝐬𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐬 𝐝𝐞𝐧𝐲 𝟒; 𝐬𝐨𝐦𝐞 𝐟𝐚𝐦𝐨𝐮𝐬 𝐩𝐡𝐢𝐥𝐨𝐬𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐬 𝐡𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐝𝐞𝐧𝐢𝐞𝐝


𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐞𝐱𝐢𝐬𝐭, 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐚𝐧𝐲𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐜𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐠𝐞𝐬, 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐚𝐧𝐲 𝐚𝐜𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐢𝐬 𝐦𝐨𝐫𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲 𝐫𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭 𝐨𝐫 𝐰𝐫𝐨𝐧𝐠, 𝐨𝐫 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐢𝐬 𝐦𝐨𝐫𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐧 𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐛𝐞𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐢𝐧 𝐞𝐱𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐧𝐜𝐞!


𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐩𝐨𝐢𝐧𝐭 𝐢𝐬: 𝐭𝐨 𝐬𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐢𝐫 𝐯𝐚𝐫𝐢𝐨𝐮𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐨𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐬, 𝐬𝐨𝐦𝐞𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐞𝐬 𝐩𝐡𝐢𝐥𝐨𝐬𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐬 𝐝𝐞𝐧𝐲 𝐰𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐢𝐬 𝐨𝐛𝐯𝐢𝐨𝐮𝐬𝐥𝐲 𝐭𝐫𝐮𝐞.
𝐀𝐧𝐲 𝐂𝐡𝐫𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐚𝐧 𝐬𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐚𝐠𝐫𝐞𝐞 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝟔. 𝐈𝐭 𝐬𝐚𝐲𝐬 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐨𝐧𝐥𝐲 𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐜𝐚𝐧 𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐞𝐫𝐥𝐲 𝐛𝐞 𝐜𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐞𝐝 “𝐠𝐨𝐝” (𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐜𝐡 𝐢𝐬 𝐟𝐚𝐥𝐬𝐞 𝐚𝐜𝐜𝐨𝐫𝐝𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐍𝐞𝐰 𝐓𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭) 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐫𝐚𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫,
𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐢𝐬 𝐨𝐧𝐥𝐲 𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐰𝐡𝐨 𝐬𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐬𝐟𝐢𝐞𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐦𝐨𝐧𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐜, 𝐛𝐢𝐛𝐥𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐥 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐜𝐞𝐩𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐨𝐟 𝐚 𝐠𝐨𝐝 (𝐨𝐧 𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐜𝐡 𝐘𝐇𝐖𝐇 𝐢𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐨𝐧𝐥𝐲 𝐨𝐧𝐞).


𝐀𝐧𝐲 𝐂𝐡𝐫𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐚𝐧 𝐬𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐚𝐠𝐫𝐞𝐞 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝟖.
𝐀𝐬 𝐆𝐨𝐝 (𝐘𝐚𝐡𝐰𝐞𝐡) 𝐢𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐨𝐧𝐥𝐲 𝐠𝐨𝐝, 𝐢𝐭 𝐟𝐨𝐥𝐥𝐨𝐰𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐡𝐞 𝐢𝐬 𝐚 𝐠𝐨𝐝. 𝐓𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐡𝐞 𝐢𝐬 𝐚 𝐠𝐨𝐝 𝐝𝐨𝐞𝐬𝐧’𝐭 𝐢𝐦𝐩𝐥𝐲 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐡𝐞 𝐡𝐚𝐬 𝐚𝐧𝐲 𝐠𝐨𝐝-𝐩𝐞𝐞𝐫𝐬.


𝐂𝐨𝐦𝐩𝐚𝐫𝐞: 𝐢𝐟 𝐒𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲 𝐢𝐬 𝐚 𝐜𝐡𝐢𝐥𝐝 𝐨𝐟 𝐁𝐨𝐛 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐌𝐚𝐫𝐠𝐚𝐫𝐞𝐭, 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐝𝐨𝐞𝐬𝐧’𝐭 𝐫𝐮𝐥𝐞 𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐬𝐡𝐞’𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐢𝐫 𝐨𝐧𝐥𝐲 𝐜𝐡𝐢𝐥𝐝.
𝐀𝐠𝐚𝐢𝐧, 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐬𝐢𝐝𝐞𝐫 𝐍𝐞𝐰 𝐓𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐮𝐬𝐚𝐠𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐠𝐨𝐝-𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐦𝐬.


𝐀𝐬 𝐦𝐚𝐧𝐲 𝐬𝐜𝐡𝐨𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐬𝐭𝐫𝐢𝐩𝐞𝐬 𝐡𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐨𝐛𝐬𝐞𝐫𝐯𝐞𝐝, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐧𝐨𝐭𝐚𝐛𝐥𝐲 𝐃𝐫. 𝐇𝐚𝐫𝐫𝐢𝐬 𝐢𝐧 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐛𝐨𝐨𝐤, “𝐆𝐨𝐝” 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐍𝐞𝐰 𝐓𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐢𝐬 𝐧𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐥𝐲 𝐚𝐥𝐰𝐚𝐲𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐅𝐚𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫.


𝐀𝐧𝐝 𝐬𝐢𝐧𝐜𝐞 𝐚𝐫𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐞𝐧𝐝 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝟒𝐭𝐡 𝐜𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐮𝐫𝐲, “𝐆𝐨𝐝” 𝐨𝐟𝐭𝐞𝐧 𝐫𝐞𝐟𝐞𝐫𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐭𝐫𝐢𝐩𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐨𝐧𝐚𝐥 𝐠𝐨𝐝 𝐭𝐚𝐮𝐠𝐡𝐭 𝐛𝐲 𝐜𝐚𝐭𝐡𝐨𝐥𝐢𝐜 𝐭𝐫𝐚𝐝𝐢𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧. 𝐄𝐢𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐰𝐚𝐲, 𝟖 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐛𝐞 𝐭𝐫𝐮𝐞.


𝐄𝐱𝐩𝐨𝐬𝐢𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐜𝐥𝐮𝐬𝐢𝐨𝐧, 𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐩 𝟗:
𝐁𝐲 𝐝𝐞𝐟𝐢𝐧𝐢𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧, 𝐰𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐢𝐬 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐚 𝐠𝐨𝐝 𝐢𝐬 𝐧𝐨𝐭 (𝐥𝐢𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲) 𝐝𝐢𝐯𝐢𝐧𝐞; 𝟗 𝐢𝐦𝐩𝐥𝐢𝐞𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐟𝐚𝐥𝐬𝐢𝐭𝐲 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐝𝐞𝐢𝐭𝐲 (𝐨𝐫 “𝐟𝐮𝐥𝐥 𝐝𝐞𝐢𝐭𝐲”) 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐌𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐚𝐡.


𝐇𝐞 𝐦𝐚𝐲 𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐛𝐞 “𝐝𝐢𝐯𝐢𝐧𝐞” 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐞𝐧𝐬𝐞 𝐨𝐟 “𝐛𝐞𝐥𝐨𝐧𝐠𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐨 𝐆𝐨𝐝”, “𝐛𝐞𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐆𝐨𝐝’𝐬 𝐌𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐚𝐡”, “𝐝𝐨𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐆𝐨𝐝’𝐬 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐤”, 𝐞𝐭𝐜.


𝟗 𝐫𝐮𝐥𝐞𝐬 𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐌𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐚𝐡 𝐢𝐬 𝐚 𝐠𝐨𝐝 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐚𝐲 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐆𝐨𝐝 𝐢𝐬 𝐚 𝐠𝐨𝐝.
𝐃𝐨𝐧’𝐭 𝐥𝐢𝐤𝐞 𝟗?
𝐓𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐧𝐞𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐨 𝐩𝐨𝐢𝐧𝐭 𝐭𝐨 𝐚𝐭 𝐥𝐞𝐚𝐬𝐭 𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐦𝐢𝐬𝐞, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐛𝐞 𝐚𝐛𝐥𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐠𝐢𝐯𝐞 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐯𝐢𝐧𝐜𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐬𝐨𝐧𝐬 𝐰𝐡𝐲 𝐰𝐞 𝐬𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐝𝐞𝐧𝐲 𝐨𝐫 𝐚𝐭 𝐥𝐞𝐚𝐬𝐭 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡𝐡𝐨𝐥𝐝 𝐛𝐞𝐥𝐢𝐞𝐯𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐦𝐢𝐬𝐞.


𝐁𝐮𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐢𝐬 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐚 𝐦𝐚𝐭𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐨𝐧𝐥𝐲 𝐩𝐡𝐢𝐥𝐨𝐬𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐬, 𝐬𝐜𝐡𝐨𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐬, 𝐨𝐫 𝐚𝐩𝐨𝐥𝐨𝐠𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐬.
𝐈𝐭 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐜𝐞𝐫𝐧𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐲 𝐛𝐞𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐡𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐭 𝐨𝐟 𝐂𝐡𝐫𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐚𝐧 𝐛𝐞𝐥𝐢𝐞𝐟, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐡𝐨𝐰 𝐰𝐞 𝐦𝐚𝐤𝐞 𝐬𝐞𝐧𝐬𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐡𝐨𝐥𝐞 𝐁𝐢𝐛𝐥𝐞,
𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐚𝐧𝐲 𝐭𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐠𝐡𝐭𝐟𝐮𝐥 𝐂𝐡𝐫𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐚𝐧 𝐨𝐮𝐠𝐡𝐭 𝐭𝐨 𝐛𝐞 𝐚𝐛𝐥𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐞𝐢𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐨𝐫𝐬𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐚𝐫𝐠𝐮𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐚𝐬 𝐬𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐝, 𝐨𝐫 𝐬𝐚𝐲 𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐜𝐡 𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐦𝐢𝐬𝐞(𝐬) 𝐬𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐛𝐞 𝐝𝐞𝐧𝐢𝐞𝐝 𝐨𝐫 𝐝𝐨𝐮𝐛𝐭𝐞𝐝.


𝐀𝐥𝐥 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐦𝐨𝐫𝐞 𝐬𝐨 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐰𝐡𝐨 𝐰𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐭𝐞𝐚𝐜𝐡 𝐚𝐛𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐬𝐞 𝐦𝐚𝐭𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐬.
𝐇𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐜𝐡𝐨𝐢𝐜𝐞𝐬:


𝐞𝐢𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐚𝐫𝐠𝐮𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐢𝐬 𝐬𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐝,
𝐨𝐫 𝐰𝐞 𝐬𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐝𝐞𝐧𝐲 𝐨𝐫 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡𝐡𝐨𝐥𝐝 𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐨𝐫 𝐦𝐨𝐫𝐞 𝐨𝐟: 𝟏, 𝟐, 𝟒, 𝟔, 𝐨𝐫 𝟖.


𝐒𝐨 𝐩𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐩𝐚𝐠𝐞, 𝐬𝐭𝐮𝐝𝐲 𝐢𝐭 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐥𝐢𝐧𝐤𝐬, 𝐬𝐥𝐞𝐞𝐩 𝐨𝐧 𝐢𝐭, 𝐩𝐫𝐚𝐲 𝐚𝐛𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐢𝐭, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐩 𝐮𝐩 𝐭𝐨 𝐛𝐚𝐭.
𝐖𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐬𝐚𝐲 𝐲𝐨𝐮?

𝐀𝐥𝐥𝐚𝐡 𝐊𝐧𝐨𝐰𝐬 𝐁𝐞𝐬𝐭.

𝐑𝐞𝐟𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐧𝐜𝐞𝐬:

Jesus the Messiah in Islam, in Christianity and in reality: 10 points every Christian really must know

The Messiah in Islam

How The Trinity Becomes Orthodoxy

Refutation: Jesus Says That The Father Is Greater Than He Is, Proving That He Is Not God.

Refutation: Jesus Said That All Authority Was Given To Him, … Which Means That Jesus Cannot Be God.

Did Jesus really forgive sins? Or is this another trinity lie?

Does the word “spirit” in “The Lord God has sent me, and His spirit” (Isaiah 48:16) refer to what Christians call the “third member of the trinity”?

Pagan Roots of the Trinity Doctrine

Does Genesis 1:1-3 refer to Trinity?

Paul The False Apostle of Satan

The Problem of the Trinity

Did the Quran get the Trinity wrong?

Does Quran err in describing the Christian concept of God?

The Noble Qur’an NEVER told us the Jesus died, killed, or crucified but was Saved Chapter Quran (5:116-117)

An Appeal to Trinitarian Christians Historical Background of the Trinity

The Crucifixion Hoax

Trinitarian Verses

Did the Quran get the Trinity wrong?

Ten Ways the Bible Disproves the Trinity

The Bible Denies the Divinity of Jesus

𝐒𝐨𝐮𝐫𝐜𝐞: مدثر إسماعيل إبن دانيال

Allah Made Me Victorious By Awe, (By Frightening My Enemies) For a Distance of One Month’s Journey

𝐀𝐥𝐥𝐚𝐡 𝐌𝐚𝐝𝐞 𝐌𝐞 𝐕𝐢𝐜𝐭𝐨𝐫𝐢𝐨𝐮𝐬 𝐁𝐲 𝐀𝐰𝐞, (𝐁𝐲 𝐅𝐫𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭𝐞𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐌𝐲 𝐄𝐧𝐞𝐦𝐢𝐞𝐬) 𝐅𝐨𝐫 𝐚 𝐃𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐧𝐜𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐎𝐧𝐞 𝐌𝐨𝐧𝐭𝐡’𝐬 𝐉𝐨𝐮𝐫𝐧𝐞𝐲


Mohamad Mostafa Nassar

Twitter:@NassarMohamadMR

In The Name of Allah, The Most Merciful, The Bestower of Mercy.

Allah Made Me Victorious By Awe, (By Frightening My Enemies) For a Distance of One Month’s Journey: [Nothing In This Hadeeth For The Khawaarij (terrorists) and Those Spiteful Secularists and Stupid Journalists Who Quote It From Them Without Understanding]

Jaabir bin Abdullah [may Allah be pleased with him] narrated that the Prophet [peace and blessings of Allah be upon him] said, “I have been given five things which were not given to anyone else before me. Allah made me victorious by awe, (by His frightening my enemies) for a distance of one month’s journey. 

The earth has been made for me (and for my followers) a place for praying and a thing to perform Tayammum, therefore anyone of my followers can pray wherever the time of a prayer is due.

The booty has been made Halal (lawful) for me yet it was not lawful for anyone else before me. I have been given the right of intercession (on the Day of Resurrection). Every Prophet used to be sent to his nation only but I have been sent to all mankind. [Saheeh Al-Bukhaari. Hadeeth 335]

Regarding the statement: â€œAllah made me victorious by awe, (by His frightening my enemies) for a distance of one month’s journey”.

Al-Haafidh Ibn Hajr [may Allah have mercy upon him] said, “What is understood from this is that none else was given victory through this fear in this time period nor thereafter”. (1)

Imaam As-Sadi [may Allah have mercy upon him] said, “This was not given to any Prophet before him and it a mighty host by way of which Allah aided him. When there was a month’s journey or a bit less between him and his enemy, Allah placed fear in the hearts of his enemies.

However, this does not negate that the polytheists did gain (the upperhand) against the Muslims at times – by the decree of Allah – due to a reason and wisdom, just as what took place on the day of Uhud due to how closely they obeyed the Prophet, and that did not occur to them except due to their own fault. So, based on how far they failed to act on the command of Allah and his Messenger [peace and blessings of Allah be upon him], they lost this victory accordingly”. (2)

Imaam Abdul Azeez Bin Baaz [may Allah have mercy upon him] said, “The apparent meaning of this is that Allah placed fear in the hearts of his enemies whilst they are a month’s journey away from him, such as the distance between Syria, Madeenah and Iraq, and what is similar. Allah granted him victory against them by way of this fear.

And when he reaches them, then this fear would have already overtaken them and this was one of the means of victory for him against them, a means by way of which they were forsaken and their hearts emptied of the courage for confrontation. This is also the case in his Ummah- those who are steadfast upon their religion, patient whilst adhering to their religion and fulfilling the Sharee’ah, Allah aids them as he aided the Messenger”. (3)

Therefore, this victory was given to Messenger and the righteous servants of Allah – those who fought under the banner of a legitimate Muslim ruler. The Messenger was the head of state and the one with the apparatus of government.

There is no proof in this hadeeth for any deviant militant group – the flag bearers of bloodshed and corruption in the earth. Indeed, the Prophet [peace and blessings of Allah be upon im] informed us about the khawaarij in many ahaadeeth.

He said, “A people will come from the east who recite the Qur’aan, but it will not go beyond their throats. They will pass through the religion just as an arrow pierces its target and they will not return to it just as the arrow does not return to the bow”. [Al-Bukhaari 7123]

He said, “During the last days [i.e. end of time], there will be young people with foolish dreams. They will say the best of statements amongst creation, but they will pass through Islam just as an arrow passes through its game. Their Eemaan will not go beyond their throats”. [Al-Bukhari 4770]

He said, “There will be discord and division in my Ummah and a people will come with beautiful statements but evil deeds. They recite the Qur’aan, but it will not go beyond their throats. They will exit the religion just as an arrow leaves its target and they will not return until the arrows returns to its notch. They are the worst of the creation”. [Abu Dawud 4765]

He said, “Some people from my Ummah will emerge from the east, who recite the Quran but it will not go beyond their throats. Every time a group of them appears it will be cut off. The Messenger repeated this and on the tenth time he said, “Every time a group of them emerges, it will be cut off, until Dajjaaj appears from their remnants”. [Musnad Aḥmad 27767]

Ubaydullaah Ibn Abee Raafi [may Allah have mercy upon him] said, “The Khawaarij came out against Ali ibn Abee Taalib [may Allah be pleased with him] and said, ‘There is no judgement, except the judgement of Allah’, so Ali said them, ‘A statement of truth by way of which falsehood is intended’”. [ᚢaḼeeh Muslim 1066]

Imaam Wahb Ibn Munabbih [may Allah have mercy upon him] said, “I was acquainted with the early period of Islaam. By Allah, the Khaawaarij have never had a group except that Allah caused it to split because of their evil state of affairs. Never did one of them publicize his opinion except that Allah caused his neck to be struck.

Never did the Muslim Ummah unite behind a man from the Khawaarij. If Allah allowed the opinion of the Khawaarij to be accepted and established, then the earth would have been corrupted, the carriageways would have been cut off, Hajj to the sacred house of Allah would have ceased and the affair of Islam would have reverted to ignorance until the people seek shelter in the mountains as they did in the time of ignorance.

If ten or twenty men among them were to rise, there would not be a man among them except that he claims the khilaafah for himself- every man among them would have ten thousand other men with him and all of them fighting each other, accusing one another of disbelief until the believer fears for himself, his religion, his life, his family, his wealth, and would not know where to travel or who to be with”. [Ref 4]

Imaam Ibn Katheer [may Allah have mercy upon him] said, “If they ever gained strength, they would surely corrupt the whole of the earth, Iraq and Syria (Shaam) – they would not leave a baby, male or female, neither a man or a woman, because as far as they are concerned the people have caused corruption, a corruption that cannot be rectified except by mass killing”.

Imaam At-Tabari [may Allah have mercy upon him] said, “The Khawarij came to a village and captured a man and his daughter. She said to them, ‘O people of Islaam! Verily, my father is an old man so do not kill him, and I am only a girl.

By Allah, I have never committed immorality and I have never harmed anyone’. They brought her out to murder her whilst she kept on saying, ‘What sin have I committed; what sin have I committed?’ She fainted thereafter and they killed her with their swords”. (5)

Imaam Wahb Ibn Munabbih stated, “If ten or twenty men among them were to rise, there would not be a man among them except that he claims the Caliphate for himself; every man among them would have ten thousand other men with him and all of them fighting each other, accusing one another of disbelief”.

When the Prophet defeated his enemies from the Romans in the Battle of Tabuk WITHOUT a fight; May God grant him victory with the terror that he hurled into the hearts of his enemies.

The Prophet said this hadith, as he reminded of the blessings of Allah Almighty upon him, as stated in the hadith. This indicates the Prophet’s loyalty to his Lord for him and proclaiming the blessings of your Lord.

“And proclaim the blessings of your Lord.” Quran (93:11)

Allah gave him victory over his enemies WITHOUT fighting or bloodshed, and the earth was made for him as a place of worship and purification, and the spoils were made lawful for him, and he was given comprehensive words, that is, the few words that carry many meanings, and he was sent to people in general, and in some accounts, he was sent to all creation;

There is no doubt that this hadith indicates the greatness of our beloved Prophet, the truth of his prophethood, and Allah’s support for him.

The Clarity of the Glorious Quran on not forcing any non-Muslim to be Muslim:

The Glorious Holy Qur’an is crystal clear in stating that no non-Muslim is forced to be Muslim by any coercion, Islam does not want hypocrites. In fact, Islam warns us against hypocrites, to the point that there is whole chapter dedicated to warning us against hypocrites by the same name Surah Al-Munafiqun= chapter hypocrites’ number sixty-three.

Hence Allah Exalted he states clearly in the Noble Quranic verse:

“Let there be no compulsion in religion, for the truth stands out clearly from falsehood. So, whoever renounces false gods and believes in Allah has certainly grasped the firmest, unfailing hand-hold. And Allah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing.”   Quran (2:256)

Allah Exalted he also instruct us Muslims NOT to attack innocents, or wage wars against anyone who never attacked Islam and Muslims nor supported anyone directly or indirectly against Islam and Muslims.

Allah Exalted he states in the Glorious Quran:

“Fight in the cause of Allah ËšonlyËş against those who wage war against you, but do not exceed the limits. Allah does not like transgressors.”  Quran (2:190)

Despite the above, Allah exalted he stated in the Glorious Quran in several noble verses what confirms that meaning of the hadith of I have been made victorious with terror, The hadith does not mean that the Prophet who is instructed to cast terror or horror at the hearts of the enemies of Islam.

In fact, Allah himself Exalted He is the one who casts horror at the hearts of the disbelievers who have been fighting Islam, such horror played role in making some of the enemies of Islam escape the battlefield and withdraw even before a direct armed confrontation with Muslims under the leadership of our beloved Prophet and even after our Prophet passed away, when Muslims abided by Islam.

Here Some examples of Noble Quranic verses that confirms that such horror is casted in the hearts of the disbelievers by Allah Exalted He and not by the Prophet or Muslims.

“˹Remember, O  Prophet,Ëş when your Lord revealed to the angels, “I am with you. So, make the believers stand firm. I will cast horror into the hearts of the disbelievers. So, strike their necks and strike their fingertips.”  Qurna (8:12)

And

“Fight in the cause of Allah ËšONLYËş against those who wage war against you, but do NOT exceed the limits. Allah does not like transgressors.” (Quran (2:190)

And

“But no! Allah is your Guardian, and He is the best Helper. We will cast horror into the hearts of the disbelievers for associating Ëšfalse godsËş with Allah—a practice He has never authorized. The Fire will be their home—what an evil place for the wrongdoers to stay!”   Quran (3:150-151)

And

“He is the One Who expelled the disbelievers of the People of the Book from their homes for ËštheirËş first banishment ËševerËş. You never thought they would go. And they thought their strongholds would put them out of Allah’s reach. But Ëšthe decree ofËş Allah came upon them from where they never expected. And He cast horror into their hearts so they destroyed their houses with their own hands and the hands of the believers. So take a lesson Ëšfrom thisËş, O people of insight!”  Quran (59:2)

The Bible mentions that God helps His followers by casting terror into the hearts of their enemies, as was the case with our Prophet, in several places, including:

Deuteronomy 11:25

New International Version

25 No one will be able to stand against you. The Lord your God, as he promised you, will put the terror and fear of you on the whole land, wherever you go.

2 Chronicles 14:14

New International Version

14 They destroyed all the villages around Gerar, for the terror of the Lord had fallen on them. They looted all these villages, since there was much plunder there.

Esther 8:17

New International Version

17 In every province and in every city to which the edict of the king came, there was joy and gladness among the Jews, with feasting and celebrating. And many people of other nationalities became Jews because fear of the Jews had seized them.

Conclusion

The above-mentioned hadiths does not permit terrorism in any ways shape or form, to say it does is simply a non-sequitur. In fact as explained in the introduction of this article, Allah Exalted He prohibts attacking anyone who did not attack Islam or Muslims and fair to them.

However the casting of horror or terror at the hearts of the disbelievers who fight Islam and Muslims is an act of Allah to deter the agressors and support Muslims psychologically.

In truth, the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) never desired anything of the worldly pleasures. His mission was solely to please his Lord and spread the true message across the land, calling people to morality, justice and peace achieved through submission to God.

Allah knows Best.

Source Salafi Centre

The “I have been made victorious with terror”  and ” I have been helped by terror” Hadiths – In Context

Revisiting ‘I Have Been Commanded To Fight…’ Hadith

I have been made victorious with terror

The Hadith ‘…Fight Until They Say There Is No god But Allah’ Explained

Allah Made Me Victorious By Awe, (By Frightening My Enemies) For a Distance of One Month’s Journey

I have been made victorious with terror

Does Islam Force Itself On Others?

Jihad – The way of peace and Justice, the path to Heaven.

Response to the misunderstanding surrounding the Sword Verse Quran (9:5)

The Sword Verse”: Surah 9:13 – 24

An Historical Examination Of The Sword Verse – Surah 9:5

A Historical Examination of The Sword Verse – Surah 9:5

Quran 9:5 – Sword Verse

Quran 9:5 – Sword Verse – Contextual Explanation

How can Islam be a religion of peace when Surah An-Nasr=chapter the Divine support (110) and Surah At-Tawbah=Chapter the repentance (9) that include the Sword verse was the last to be revealed from the Qur’an?

The Definist Fallacy occurs when someone unfairly defines a term so that a controversial position is made easier to defend.


[Ref 1: Fathul Baaree 1/567. Daarus Salaam 1st edition 1421AH Year 2000]

[Ref 2: Sharh Umdatul Ahkaam page 96. By Imaam As-Sadi. Publisher Daar at-tawheed 1st edition 1431AH Year 2010]

[Ref 3: paraphrased: 

معنى: «نصرت بالرعب مسيرة شهر»

[Ref 4: Taareekh Dimashq 69290]

[Ref 5: Taareekh At-Tabari 6/124]

Are there chapters in the Quran which state that the moon is lit by reflected sunlight?

𝐀𝐫𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐜𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐬 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐐𝐮𝐫𝐚𝐧 𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐜𝐡 𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐭𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐦𝐨𝐨𝐧 𝐢𝐬 𝐥𝐢𝐭 𝐛𝐲 𝐫𝐞𝐟𝐥𝐞𝐜𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐬𝐮𝐧𝐥𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭?


Mohamad Mostafa Nassar

Twitter:@NassarMohamadMR

𝐐𝐮𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧:

Upon looking at the moon at night, it looks like a source of its own light just like the sun. surah 71:16 expresses this observation as:

And made the moon therein a [reflected] light and made the sun a burning lamp?

The [reflected] has been added and isn’t part of the surah, so I’m looking for a surah that contains the word reflected or something similar to it.

𝐀𝐧𝐬𝐰𝐞𝐫:

The answer of this question is yes the Qur’an describes the moon as a corpus that is lit, but no it doesn’t explicitly say it is lit by reflected sunlight.

There are a couple of verses that describe the “light” or kind of lightning or illumination of the sun and the moon.

  • It is He who made the sun a shining light and the moon a derived light and determined for it phases – … (10:5)
  • And made the moon therein a [reflected] light and made the sun a burning lamp? (71:16)

and a rather indirectly in:

  • And constructed above you seven strong [heavens] (12) And made [therein] a burning lamp (78:12-13)

In these verses the attribute or example of the moon was that of a النور (an-Nur) which refers in Arabic to anything that is opposed to darkness (ضدّ الظُّلمة ) and anything that makes things visible (Source: معجم المعاني الجامع – Ů…ا يُبَيِّن الأشْياءَ ويُرِي الأبْصَارَ حقيقتها ).


While the sun has been named الضياء (a-Dyaa’ coming from ad-Daw’u الضوء which is a synonym of an-Nur at least when we don’t want to be too specific ) and Ř§Ů„سعا؏ (as-Siraj) which actually is an oil lamp (that gives light). Note that the term ad-Diya’ refers to a source of light or something that gives light!

Here a statement from the dictionary Ů‚Ř§Ů…ŮˆŘł المعجم الوسيط

الضَّوْءُ : النُّورُ . وهما مُتَرَادِفانِ ، أَو الضوءُ أَقوى وأَسطعُ من النورِ ، أَو الضوء لما بالذاتِ كضوءِ الشمس والنارِ ، والنورُ لما بالعَرَضِ والاكتساب من جسم آخر

Ad-Daw’u: an-Nur and they are synonyms or ad-Daw'(u) is stronger and brighter than an-Nur or ad-Daw'(u) refers to anything that gives a light byitself like the sun and the fire while an-Nur appears as giving light or reflects it from another source (corpus).

The Qur’an therefore makes a distinction between sun and moon saying the sun is a source of light while the moon is a corpus that appears as giving light or reflects light, but it does not say that the reflected light actually is sunlight.

𝟐 𝐌𝐢𝐧𝐮𝐭𝐞𝐬 𝐕𝐢𝐝𝐞𝐨 𝐨𝐟 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐐𝐮𝐫𝐚𝐧 𝐌𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐋𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐌𝐨𝐨𝐧 𝐢𝐬 𝐑𝐞𝐟𝐥𝐞𝐜𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐋𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭 𝟏𝟒𝟎𝟎 𝐲𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐬 𝐚𝐠𝐨 𝐃𝐫 𝐙𝐚𝐤𝐢𝐫 𝐍𝐚𝐢𝐤

Allah knows Best.

References:

Does The Glorious Quran (10:5), Quran (71:16), and Quran (25:61) imply that the moon is self-illuminous?

Does “Noor also Nur” in Qur’an (71:16) mean “reflected light” or just “Light”?

Misquoting Quran (24:35) by claiming the Moon has its own light despite Quran did not confirm that

The Scientific Miracles of the Qur’an

Atheism

Paul the False Apostle of Satan

A Search for God: Falsification Tests on the Quran

The Creation in Pairs Quran (51:49)

The Polar Star Is The Compass Of The Sky

The appointed Term of the Sun in the Noble Quran

Meaning of “And of everything, we have created pairs, Quran (51:49)

The Miraculous Saying of Allah’s Messenger (PBUH): The drop of semen after 40 forty-two nights

Some Evidence for the Truth of Islam 

A Barrier between Seas – Discoveries Agree with the Quran (25:53)

How Quran Verses Proofs Every Living Thing Is Made Of Water

Scientific Proof of The Shape of The Earth in The Quran

Scientific Proof How the Sun Rotates in The Quran

Scientific Qur’an Miracles: Backbone and Ribs

Some of the Many Scientific Facts found in the Noble Quran

Astonishing Series of Who Told Prophet Muhammed?

Proof from History of Moon Splitting Into Two

Miracles of the Qur’an

A Lamp And A Moon Giving Light

Miraculous Prophet Muhammed Peace be upon him

Science And Hadith | Number Of Joints In Human Body

Some of Miracles of Prophet Muhammad peace be upon him

Scientific Elaboration of Quran (95:4)

The Quran On The Expanding Universe And The Big Bang Theory

Da Vinci Code in the Light of the Quran and Bible

The Menstrual Period And Womb | Miraculous Quran

Scientific Proof of Barrier Between Sweet and Salt Water Quran (25:53)

Who is Paraclete Whose Name is Mentioned in the Bible?

𝐖𝐡𝐨 𝐢𝐬 𝐏𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐥𝐞𝐭𝐞 𝐖𝐡𝐨𝐬𝐞 𝐍𝐚𝐦𝐞 𝐢𝐬 𝐌𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐞𝐝 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐁𝐢𝐛𝐥𝐞?



Mohamad Mostafa Nassar

Twitter:@NassarMohamadMR

𝐈𝐭 𝐢𝐬 𝐬𝐢𝐠𝐧𝐢𝐟𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐧𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐰𝐞 𝐡𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐧𝐚𝐦𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐁𝐢𝐛𝐥𝐞 𝐚𝐬 “𝐝𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐫𝐭𝐞𝐝” 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐡𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐢𝐧𝐠. 𝐃𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐫𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐦𝐞𝐚𝐧𝐬 𝐟𝐚𝐥𝐬𝐢𝐟𝐢𝐞𝐝 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐜𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐠𝐞𝐝. 𝐀𝐥𝐥 𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐨𝐟𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐰𝐞 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐠𝐨𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐨 𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐨𝐟𝐬 𝐚𝐛𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐏𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐭 𝐌𝐮𝐡𝐚𝐦𝐦𝐚𝐝 (𝐏𝐁𝐔𝐇) 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐰𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐜𝐚𝐫𝐞𝐟𝐮𝐥𝐥𝐲 𝐫𝐞𝐦𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐝 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐁𝐢𝐛𝐥𝐞 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐡𝐞𝐧𝐜𝐞 𝐝𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐫𝐭𝐞𝐝.

𝐃𝐞𝐬𝐩𝐢𝐭𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐜𝐢𝐬𝐞 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐜𝐚𝐫𝐞𝐟𝐮𝐥 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐤𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐝𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐫𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐜𝐞𝐬𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐫𝐞𝐦𝐨𝐯𝐞 𝐞𝐚𝐜𝐡 𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐢𝐧𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐦𝐞𝐝 𝐚𝐛𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐏𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐭 𝐌𝐮𝐡𝐚𝐦𝐦𝐚𝐝 (𝐏𝐁𝐔𝐇) 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐁𝐢𝐛𝐥𝐞, 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐫𝐞𝐦𝐚𝐢𝐧𝐞𝐝 𝐬𝐨 𝐦𝐚𝐧𝐲 𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐨𝐟𝐬. 𝐈𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐬𝐨 𝐦𝐚𝐧𝐲 𝐬𝐢𝐠𝐧𝐬 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐇𝐢𝐦 (𝐏𝐁𝐔𝐇) 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐝𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐫𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐁𝐢𝐛𝐥𝐞, 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐡𝐨𝐰 𝐦𝐚𝐧𝐲 𝐬𝐢𝐠𝐧𝐬 𝐰𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐚𝐮𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐜 𝐁𝐢𝐛𝐥𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐰𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐫𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐚𝐥𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐨 𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬 (𝐩𝐞𝐚𝐜𝐞 𝐛𝐞 𝐮𝐩𝐨𝐧 𝐡𝐢𝐦)? 𝐉𝐮𝐬𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐤 𝐨𝐟 𝐢𝐭!

𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐝𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐫𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐂𝐡𝐫𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐚𝐧𝐬 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐉𝐞𝐰𝐬 𝐦𝐚𝐝𝐞 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐢𝐫 𝐛𝐨𝐨𝐤𝐬 𝐞𝐬𝐩𝐞𝐜𝐢𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲 𝐫𝐞𝐦𝐨𝐯𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐞𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐧𝐞𝐰𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐢𝐧𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐦𝐞𝐝 𝐚𝐛𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐏𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐭 𝐌𝐮𝐡𝐚𝐦𝐦𝐚𝐝 (𝐏𝐁𝐔𝐇) 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐞𝐝 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐐𝐮𝐫’𝐚𝐧 𝐚𝐬 𝐟𝐨𝐥𝐥𝐨𝐰𝐬:

“𝐓𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐰𝐨𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐨𝐬𝐞 𝐰𝐡𝐨 𝐰𝐫𝐢𝐭𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐁𝐨𝐨𝐤 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐢𝐫 𝐨𝐰𝐧 𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐝𝐬, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐬𝐚𝐲: “𝐓𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐢𝐬 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐀𝐥𝐥𝐚𝐡” 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐫𝐚𝐟𝐟𝐢𝐜 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐢𝐭 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐚 𝐦𝐢𝐬𝐞𝐫𝐚𝐛𝐥𝐞 𝐩𝐫𝐢𝐜𝐞! 𝐖𝐨𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐦 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐰𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐢𝐫 𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐝𝐨 𝐰𝐫𝐢𝐭𝐞 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐠𝐚𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐲 𝐦𝐚𝐤𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐛𝐲.” 𝐐𝐮𝐫𝐚𝐧 (𝟐:𝟕𝟗)

“𝐎 𝐏𝐞𝐨𝐩𝐥𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐁𝐨𝐨𝐤! 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐡𝐚𝐭𝐡 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐎𝐮𝐫 𝐌𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐞𝐧𝐠𝐞𝐫, 𝐫𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐚𝐥𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐨 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐦𝐮𝐜𝐡 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐲𝐞 𝐮𝐬𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐨 𝐡𝐢𝐝𝐞 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐁𝐨𝐨𝐤, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐩𝐚𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐦𝐮𝐜𝐡 (𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐢𝐬 𝐧𝐨𝐰 𝐮𝐧𝐧𝐞𝐜𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐚𝐫𝐲): 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐡𝐚𝐭𝐡 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐀𝐥𝐥𝐚𝐡 𝐚 (𝐧𝐞𝐰) 𝐋𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐚 𝐩𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐩𝐢𝐜𝐮𝐨𝐮𝐬 𝐁𝐨𝐨𝐤. ―” 𝐐𝐮𝐫𝐚𝐧 𝐜𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐚𝐥-𝐌𝐚𝐞𝐝𝐚 (𝟓:𝟏𝟓)

𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐐𝐮𝐫’𝐚𝐧 𝐢𝐧𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐦𝐬 𝐮𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐂𝐡𝐫𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐚𝐧𝐬 𝐜𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐝 𝐮𝐩 𝐚 𝐥𝐨𝐭 𝐨𝐟 𝐢𝐧𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐦𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐫𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐚𝐥𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐨 𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬 (𝐀𝐒). 𝐒𝐨𝐦𝐞 𝐩𝐨𝐫𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐢𝐧𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐦𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐢𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐞𝐱𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐁𝐢𝐛𝐥𝐞 𝐚𝐛𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐚𝐝𝐯𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐏𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐭 𝐌𝐮𝐡𝐚𝐦𝐦𝐚𝐝 (𝐏𝐁𝐔𝐇). 𝐈𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐬𝐞𝐜𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧, 𝐰𝐞 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐠𝐨𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐨 𝐚𝐧𝐚𝐥𝐲𝐳𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐞𝐱𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐬 𝐚𝐛𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐚𝐝𝐯𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐏𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐭 𝐌𝐮𝐡𝐚𝐦𝐦𝐚𝐝 (𝐏𝐁𝐔𝐇) 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐞𝐱𝐢𝐬𝐭 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐁𝐢𝐛𝐥𝐞.

𝐇𝐢𝐝𝐝𝐞𝐧 𝐓𝐫𝐮𝐭𝐡𝐬

𝐖𝐡𝐨 𝐢𝐬 𝐏𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐥𝐞𝐭𝐞 𝐰𝐡𝐨𝐬𝐞 𝐧𝐚𝐦𝐞 𝐢𝐬 𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐞𝐝 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐁𝐢𝐛𝐥𝐞?

𝐏𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐭 𝐌𝐮𝐡𝐚𝐦𝐦𝐞𝐝 𝐩𝐞𝐚𝐜𝐞 𝐛𝐞 𝐮𝐩𝐨𝐧 𝐡𝐢𝐦 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐁𝐢𝐛𝐥𝐞:

𝟏- (𝐉𝐨𝐡𝐧 𝟏𝟒: 𝟏𝟔,𝟏𝟕): 𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝, “𝐈𝐟 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐥𝐨𝐯𝐞 𝐦𝐞, 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐨𝐛𝐞𝐲 𝐦𝐲 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐦𝐚𝐧𝐝𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐬. 𝐓𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐈 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐚𝐬𝐤 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐅𝐚𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐇𝐞 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐠𝐢𝐯𝐞 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐚𝐧𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐏𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐥𝐞𝐭𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐛𝐞 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫 — “

𝟐- (𝐉𝐨𝐡𝐧 𝟏𝟒: 𝟐𝟔): 𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝, “𝐁𝐮𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐏𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐥𝐞𝐭𝐞, 𝐰𝐡𝐨𝐦 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐅𝐚𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐬𝐞𝐧𝐝 𝐢𝐧 𝐦𝐲 𝐧𝐚𝐦𝐞, 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐭𝐞𝐚𝐜𝐡 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐲𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐜𝐚𝐮𝐬𝐞 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐭𝐨 𝐫𝐞𝐦𝐞𝐦𝐛𝐞𝐫 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐲𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐈 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝 𝐭𝐨 𝐲𝐨𝐮.”

𝟑- (𝐉𝐨𝐡𝐧 𝟏𝟒: 𝟐𝟗): 𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝, “𝐈 𝐡𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐭𝐨𝐥𝐝 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐧𝐨𝐰 𝐛𝐞𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐏𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐥𝐞𝐭𝐞 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐞𝐬, 𝐬𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐰𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐡𝐞 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐞𝐬 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐦𝐚𝐲 𝐛𝐞𝐥𝐢𝐞𝐯𝐞.”

𝟒- (𝐉𝐨𝐡𝐧 𝟏𝟓: 𝟐𝟔): 𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝, “𝐖𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐏𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐥𝐞𝐭𝐞 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐞𝐬, 𝐰𝐡𝐨𝐦 𝐈 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐬𝐞𝐧𝐝 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐅𝐚𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 – 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐭𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐟𝐲 𝐚𝐛𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐦𝐞…”

𝟓- (𝐉𝐨𝐡𝐧 𝟏𝟔: 𝟕): 𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝, “𝐁𝐮𝐭 𝐈 𝐭𝐞𝐥𝐥 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐭𝐫𝐮𝐭𝐡, 𝐢𝐭 𝐢𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐚𝐝𝐯𝐚𝐧𝐭𝐚𝐠𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐈 𝐚𝐦 𝐠𝐨𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐚𝐰𝐚𝐲. 𝐅𝐨𝐫 𝐢𝐟 𝐈 𝐝𝐨 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐠𝐨 𝐚𝐰𝐚𝐲, 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐏𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐥𝐞𝐭𝐞 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐲𝐨𝐮, 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐢𝐟 𝐈 𝐠𝐨, 𝐈 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐬𝐞𝐧𝐝 𝐡𝐢𝐦 𝐭𝐨 𝐲𝐨𝐮.”

𝟔- (𝐉𝐨𝐡𝐧 𝟏𝟔: 𝟏𝟑): 𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝, “… 𝐁𝐮𝐭 𝐰𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐏𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐥𝐞𝐭𝐞 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐞𝐬, 𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐠𝐮𝐢𝐝𝐞 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐢𝐧𝐭𝐨 𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐭𝐫𝐮𝐭𝐡. 𝐅𝐨𝐫 𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐬𝐩𝐞𝐚𝐤 𝐨𝐧 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐨𝐰𝐧 𝐚𝐮𝐭𝐡𝐨𝐫𝐢𝐭𝐲 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐬𝐩𝐞𝐚𝐤 𝐰𝐡𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐡𝐞 𝐡𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐬, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐭𝐞𝐥𝐥 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐰𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐢𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐞.”

𝟕- (𝐉𝐨𝐡𝐧 𝟏𝟔: 𝟏𝟒): 𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝, “… 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐏𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐥𝐞𝐭𝐞 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐠𝐥𝐨𝐫𝐢𝐟𝐲 𝐦𝐞 𝐛𝐞𝐜𝐚𝐮𝐬𝐞 𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐫𝐞𝐜𝐞𝐢𝐯𝐞 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐦𝐞 𝐰𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐢𝐬 𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐞 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐭𝐞𝐥𝐥 𝐢𝐭 𝐭𝐨 𝐲𝐨𝐮.”

𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐨𝐫𝐢𝐠𝐢𝐧𝐚𝐥 𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐦 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐁𝐢𝐛𝐥𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐥 𝐞𝐱𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐠𝐢𝐯𝐞𝐧 𝐚𝐛𝐨𝐯𝐞 𝐚𝐬 𝐏𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐥𝐞𝐭𝐞 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐠𝐢𝐯𝐞𝐧 𝐚𝐬 𝐠𝐨𝐨𝐝 𝐧𝐞𝐰𝐬 𝐛𝐲 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐏𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐭 𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬 (𝐏𝐁𝐔𝐇) 𝐢𝐬 “𝐌𝐮𝐧𝐡𝐚𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐧𝐚” 𝐢𝐧 𝐒𝐲𝐫𝐢𝐚𝐜 𝐚𝐧𝐝 “𝐏𝐞𝐫𝐢𝐤𝐥𝐲𝐭𝐨𝐬” 𝐢𝐧 𝐆𝐫𝐞𝐞𝐤. 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐞𝐪𝐮𝐢𝐯𝐚𝐥𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐨𝐟 𝐢𝐭 𝐢𝐧 𝐀𝐫𝐚𝐛𝐢𝐜 𝐢𝐬 “𝐀𝐡𝐦𝐚𝐝”.

𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐆𝐫𝐞𝐞𝐤 𝐞𝐱𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐨𝐟 𝐏𝐞𝐫𝐢𝐤𝐥𝐲𝐭𝐨𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐁𝐢𝐛𝐥𝐞, 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐢𝐬, “𝐀𝐡𝐦𝐚𝐝” 𝐞𝐱𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐬 𝐚𝐬 “𝐁𝐫𝐢𝐤𝐥𝐢𝐭𝐮𝐬” 𝐢𝐧 𝐬𝐨𝐦𝐞 𝐬𝐨𝐮𝐫𝐜𝐞𝐬. 𝐀𝐬 “𝐀𝐡𝐦𝐚𝐝” (𝐏𝐁𝐔𝐇) 𝐢𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐧𝐚𝐦𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐏𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐭 𝐌𝐮𝐡𝐚𝐦𝐦𝐚𝐝 (𝐏𝐁𝐔𝐇), 𝐢𝐭 𝐢𝐬 𝐞𝐱𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐞𝐝 𝐛𝐲 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐐𝐮𝐫’𝐚𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐇𝐢𝐬 𝐧𝐚𝐦𝐞 𝐢𝐬 “𝐀𝐡𝐦𝐚𝐝” 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐁𝐢𝐛𝐥𝐞. (𝐒𝐞𝐞. 𝐒𝐚𝐟𝐟, 𝟔𝟏/𝟔)

𝐀𝐧𝐝, 𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐜𝐡𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐜𝐬 𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐞𝐝 𝐚𝐛𝐨𝐯𝐞 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐨𝐰𝐧𝐞𝐝 𝐨𝐧𝐥𝐲 𝐛𝐲 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐏𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐭 𝐌𝐮𝐡𝐚𝐦𝐦𝐚𝐝 (𝐏𝐁𝐔𝐇). 𝐓𝐡𝐞𝐧, 𝐢𝐭 𝐢𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐭 𝐌𝐮𝐡𝐚𝐦𝐦𝐚𝐝 (𝐏𝐁𝐔𝐇) 𝐰𝐡𝐨 𝐢𝐬 𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐞𝐝 𝐚𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐚𝐰𝐚𝐢𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐩𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐨𝐧 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐁𝐢𝐛𝐥𝐞 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐠𝐢𝐯𝐞𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐠𝐨𝐨𝐝 𝐧𝐞𝐰𝐬 𝐚𝐛𝐨𝐮𝐭.

𝐁𝐞𝐬𝐢𝐝𝐞𝐬, 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝 “𝐏𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐥𝐞𝐭𝐞” 𝐢𝐬 𝐞𝐱𝐩𝐥𝐚𝐢𝐧𝐞𝐝 𝐢𝐧 𝐁𝐢𝐛𝐥𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐥 𝐢𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐭𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐬 𝐚𝐬 “𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐫𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭𝐟𝐮𝐥 𝐩𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐨𝐧 𝐰𝐡𝐨 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐝𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐮𝐢𝐬𝐡 𝐛𝐞𝐭𝐰𝐞𝐞𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐭𝐫𝐮𝐭𝐡 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐟𝐚𝐥𝐬𝐞𝐡𝐨𝐨𝐝”; 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐢𝐭 𝐢𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐧𝐚𝐦𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐩𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐨𝐧 𝐰𝐡𝐨 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐥𝐞𝐚𝐝 𝐡𝐮𝐦𝐚𝐧𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐭𝐫𝐮𝐭𝐡 𝐚𝐟𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐉𝐞𝐬𝐮𝐬 (𝐀𝐒). 𝐂𝐚𝐧 𝐚𝐧𝐲𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐧 𝐏𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐭 𝐌𝐮𝐡𝐚𝐦𝐦𝐚𝐝 (𝐏𝐁𝐔𝐇) 𝐰𝐡𝐨 𝐩𝐞𝐫𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐦𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐝𝐮𝐭𝐲 𝐦𝐨𝐫𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐧 𝐡𝐢𝐦 𝐛𝐞 𝐬𝐡𝐨𝐰𝐧 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐥𝐝?

𝐀𝐥𝐥𝐚𝐡 𝐊𝐧𝐨𝐰𝐬 𝐁𝐞𝐬𝐭.

Evidence from the Bible Prophet Muhammed ‘PBUH’ is (The Paraclete=The Comforter= Comforting Advocate)

Can anyone help me understand this verse Gospel of John chapter 16 verse 12-14?

New Testament Prophecy John 14:16

Foretelling of the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) in the Bible

Evidence From The Bible – Jesus Did Not Die On The Cross!

Paul the False Apostle of Satan

Atheism

1 John 5:7 and One Triune Being?

1 John 5:7 and One Triune Being?


Mohamad Mostafa Nassar

Twitter:@NassarMohamadMR

The only verses in the whole Bible that explicitly ties God, Jesus, and the Holy Spirit in one “Triune” being is the verse of 1 John 5:7

“For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one.”

This is the type of clear, decisive, and to-the-point verse I have been asking for. However, as I would later find out, this verse is now universally recognized as being a later “insertion” of the Church and all recent versions of the Bible, such as the Revised Standard Version the New Revised Standard Version, the New American Standard Bible, the New English Bible, the Phillips Modern English Bible …etc.

have all unceremoniously expunged this verse from their pages. Why is this?

The scripture translator Benjamin Wilson gives the following explanation for this action in his “Emphatic Diaglott.” Mr. Wilson says:

“This text concerning the heavenly witness is not contained in any Greek manuscript which was written earlier than the fifteenth century. It is not cited by any of the ecclesiastical writers; not by any of early Latin fathers even when the subjects upon which they treated would naturally have lead them to appeal to it’s authority. It is therefore evidently spurious.”

Others, such as the late Dr. Herbert W. Armstrong argued that this verse was added to the Latin Vulgate edition of the Bible during the heat of the controversy between Rome, Arius, and God’s people. Whatever the reason, this verse is now universally recognized as an insertion and discarded.

Since the Bible contains no verses validating a “Trinity” therefore, centuries after the departure of Jesus, God chose to inspire someone to insert this verse in order to clarify the true nature of God as being a “Trinity.”

Notice how mankind was being inspired as to how to “clarify” the Bible centuries after the departure of Jesus (pbuh). People continued to put words in the mouths of Jesus, his disciples, and even God himself with no reservations whatsoever. They were being “inspired” (see chapter two).

If these people were being “inspired” by God, I wondered, then why did they need to put these words into other people’s mouths (in our example, in the mouth of John). Why did they not just openly say “God inspired me and I will add a chapter to the Bible in my name”?

Also, why did God need to wait till after the departure of Jesus to “inspire” his “true” nature? Why not let Jesus (pbuh) say it himself?

The great luminary of Western literature, Mr. Edward Gibbon, explains the reason for the discardal of this verse from the pages of the Bible with the following words:

“Of all the manuscripts now extant, above fourscore in number, some of which are more than 1200 years old, the orthodox copies of the Vatican, of the Complutensian editors, of Robert Stephens are becoming invisible; and the two manuscripts of Dublin and Berlin are unworthy to form an exception…

In the eleventh and twelfth centuries, the Bibles were corrected by LanFrank, Archbishop of Canterbury, and by Nicholas, a cardinal and librarian of the Roman church, secundum Ortodoxam fidem. Notwithstanding these corrections, the passage is still wanting in twenty-five Latin manuscripts, the oldest and fairest; two qualities seldom united, except in manuscripts….

The three witnesses have been established in our Greek Testaments by the prudence of Erasmus; the honest bigotry of the Complutensian editors; the typographical fraud, or error, of Robert Stephens in the placing of a crotchet and the deliberate falsehood, or strange misapprehension, of Theodore Beza.”

“Decline and fall of the Roman Empire,” IV, Gibbon, p. 418.

Edward Gibbon was defended in his findings by his contemporary, the brilliant British scholar Richard Porson who also proceeded to publish devastatingly conclusive proof that the verse of 1 John 5:7 was only first inserted by the Church into the Bible in the year 400C.E.(Secrets of Mount Sinai, James Bentley, pp. 30-33).

Regarding Porson’s most devastating proof, Mr. Gibbon later said

“His structures are founded in argument, enriched with learning, and enlivened with wit, and his adversary neither deserves nor finds any quarter at his hands. The evidence of the three heavenly witnesses would now be rejected in any court of justice; but prejudice is blind, authority is deaf, and our vulgar Bibles will ever be polluted by this spurious text.”

To which Mr. Bentley responds:

“In fact, they are not. No modern Bible now contains the interpolation.”

Mr. Bentley, however, is mistaken. Indeed, just as Mr. Gibbon had predicted, the simple fact that the most learned scholars of Christianity now unanimously recognize this verse to be a later interpolation of the Church has not prevented the preservation of this fabricated text in our modern Bibles.

To this day, the Bible in the hands of the majority of Christians, the “King James” Bible, still unhesitantly includes this verse as the “inspired” word of God without so much as a footnote to inform the reader that all scholars of Christianity of note unanimously recognize it as a later fabrication.

Peake’s Commentary on the Bible says

“The famous interpolation after ‘three witnesses’ is not printed even in RSVn, and rightly. It cites the heavenly testimony of the Father, the logos, and the Holy Spirit, but is never used in the early Trinitarian controversies. No respectable Greek MS contains it. Appearing first in a late 4th-cent. Latin text, it entered the Vulgate and finally the NT of Erasmus.”

It was only the horrors of the great inquisitions which held back Sir Isaac Newton from openly revealing these facts to all:

“In all the vehement universal and lasting controversy about the Trinity in Jerome’s time and both before and long enough after it, the text of the ‘three in heaven’ was never once thought of. It is now in everybody’s mouth and accounted the main text for the business and would assuredly have been so too with them, had it been in their books…

Let them make good sense of it who are able. For my part I can make none. If it be said that we are not to determine what is scripture and what not by our private judgments, I confess it in places not controverted, but in disputed places I love to take up with what I can best understand.

It is the temper of the hot and superstitious part of mankind in matters of religion ever to be fond of mysteries, and for that reason to like best what they understand least. Such men may use the Apostle John as they please, but I have that honor for him as to believe that he wrote good sense and therefore take that to be his which is the best”

Jesus, Prophet of Islam, Muhammad Ata’ Ur-Rahim, p. 156

According to Newton, this verse first appeared for in the third edition of Erasmus’s (1466-1536) New Testament.

For all of the above reasons, we find that when thirty two biblical scholars backed by fifty cooperating Christian denominations got together to compile the Revised Standard Version of the Bible based upon the most ancient Biblical manuscripts available to them today, they made some very extensive changes.

Among these changes was the unceremonious discardal of the verse of 1 John 5:7 as the fabricated insertion that it is. For more on the compilation of the RSV Bible, please read the preface of any modern copy of that Bible.

Such comparatively unimportant matters as the description of Jesus (pbuh) riding an ass (or was it a “colt”, or was it an “ass and a colt”? see point 42 in the table of section 2.2) into Jerusalem are spoken about in great details since they are the fulfillment of a prophesy. For instance, in Mark 11:2-10 we read:

“And saith unto them, Go your way into the village over against you: and as soon as ye be entered into it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon never man sat; loose him, and bring [him]. And if any man say unto you, Why do ye this? say ye that the Lord hath need of him; and straightway he will send him hither.

And they went their way, and found the colt tied by the door without in a place where two ways met; and they loose him And certain of them that stood there said unto them, What do ye, loosing the colt? And they said unto them even as Jesus had commanded: and they let them go And they brought the colt to Jesus, and cast their garments on him; and he sat upon him.

And many spread their garments in the way: and others cut down branches off the trees, and strawed [them] in the way And they that went before, and they that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna; Blessed [is] he that cometh in the name of the Lord: Blessed [be] the kingdom of our father David, that cometh in the name of the Lord: Hosanna in the highest.”

Also see Luke 19:30-38 which has a similar detailed description of this occurrence. On the other hand, the Bible is completely free of any description of the “Trinity” which is supposedly a description of the very nature of the one who rode this ass, who is claimed to be the only son of God, and who allegedly died for the sins of all of mankind. I found myself asking the question:

If every aspect of Christian faith is described in such detail such that even the description of this ass is so vividly depicted for us, then why is the same not true for the description of the “Trinity”? Sadly, however, it is a question for which there is no logical answer.

The Johannine Comma (1 John 5:7-8)

Paul the False Apostle of Satan

And No One Had The Name YaḼya (= John?) Before: A Linguistic & Exegetical Enquiry Into Quran (19:7)

𝐀𝐧𝐝 𝐍𝐨 𝐎𝐧𝐞 𝐇𝐚𝐝 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐍𝐚𝐦𝐞 𝐘𝐚𝐡̣𝐲𝐚 (= 𝐉𝐨𝐡𝐧?) 𝐁𝐞𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐞: 𝐀 𝐋𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐮𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐜 & 𝐄𝐱𝐞𝐠𝐞𝐭𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐥 𝐄𝐧𝐪𝐮𝐢𝐫𝐲 𝐈𝐧𝐭𝐨 𝐐𝐮𝐫𝐚𝐧 (𝟏𝟗:𝟕)


Mohamad Mostafa Nassar

Twitter:@NassarMohamadMR

1. Introduction

In the chapter of the Qur’an that carries the name Mary (Surat Maryam), the story of the miraculous birth of Jesus (19:16-34) is immediately preceded by the story of the miraculous birth of the YaḼya to the aged Zechariah and his old and barren wife (19:1-15). YaḼya has been traditionally identified as being none other than John the Baptist. The Christian missionaries have pointed to a difficulty arising at verse 19:7 where the birth of the YaḼya is announced:

"O Zakariya! We give thee good news of a son: His name shall be Yahyâ: on none by that name have We confered(?) distinction before." [Qur'an 19:7]

“O Zakariya! We give thee good news of a son: His name shall be YaḼya: on none by that name have We conferred distinction before.” [Qur’an 19:7]

They claim that this verse is in error. According to their understanding of verse 19:7, the name YaḼya (John)  is unique, and no human being prior to the birth of YaḼya (John) ever had such a name, yet in the Old Testament there are more than twenty-five references to the name John:

In fact, there are 27 instances of the name “Johanan” mentioned in the Old Testament.

Thus the name John (YaḼya) is neither unique nor exceptional and the Qur’anic error is clearly apparent. It seems that the original source of this controversy is Abraham Geiger who wrote the book entitled Was hat Mohammed aus dem Judenthume aufgenommen?:

He [i.e., MuḼammad] actually asserts that before John the Baptist no one had borne the name of John. Had he known anything of Jewish history he would have been aware that, apart from some historically unimportant people of the name mentioned in Chronicles, the father and the son of the celebrated Maccabean priest, Mattathias, were both called John.

This mistake must have been obvious to the Arabic commentators, for they try to give another meaning to the clear and unmistakable words.[1]

Geiger did not cite any Muslim commentators to support his claims, and, as will be demonstrated in the sections below, one has to wonder whether the claim that “this mistake must have been obvious to the Arabic commentators” is purely his own invention.

As the missionaries are unable to shed any further light on this issue, it is left to us to investigate and supply the essential missing information. Are the names YaḼya and John one and the same? Does the ayah (verse) actually means what the translation says? This paper will examine the various issues surrounding the name YaḼya.

2. Is The Name John Linguistically Equivalent To YaḼya?

According to the Christian Missionaries the name YaḼya is the Arabic form of John:

John: Hebrew: Johanan, Arabic: YaḼya. Greek: Ioannes

The fact is that the Arabic equivalent of John of the New Testament is YuḼanna not YaḼya.  And similarly, the Arabic equivalent of John of the Hebrew Bible is YuḼanan not YaḼya.Anyone who possesses a basic knowledge of Semitic languages will straight away point out that the names YaḼya and John (YuḼanan or YuḼanna) are two entirely different names. One do not need to be an expert in Semitic languages to verify this claim; a simple Arabic translation of the Bible will suffice.

The name John of the Hebrew Bible as listed in Strong’s Concordance is Yowchanan in Hebrew:

Yowchanan {yo-khaw-nawn’} a form of 3076; n pr mAV – Johanan 24; 24Johanan = “Jehovah has graced”
A priest during the high priesthood of Joiakim who returned with ZerubbabelA Jewish captain after the fall of JerusalemThe eldest son of king JosiahA post-exilic prince of the line of DavidFather of Azariah, priest in Solomon’s timeA Benjamite, one of David’s mighty warriorsA Gadite, one of David’s mighty warriorsA returning exile

In Arabic Bibles this name is rendered as YuḼanan as shown in the texts below

I Kings 25:23 showing YĂťhanan

I Kings 25:23

I Chronicles 3:15 showing YĂťhanan

I Chronicles 3:15

I Chronicles 3:24 showing YĂťhanan

I Chronicles 3:24

Ezra 8:12 showing YĂťhanan

Ezra 8:12

Let us now take examples from the New Testament. The name John (the Baptist) in Greek is Ioannes according to Strong’s Concordance :

Ioannes {ee-o-an’-nace} of Hebrew origin 3110; n pr m.

AV – John (the Baptist) 92, John (the apostle) 36, John (Mark) 4, John (the chief priest) 1; 133

John = “Jehovah is a gracious giver”
John the Baptist was the son of Zacharias and Elisabeth, the forerunner of Christ. By order of Herod Antipas he was cast into prison and afterwards beheaded.John the apostle, the writer of the Fourth Gospel, son of Zebedee and Salome, brother of James the elder. He is that disciple who (without mention by name) is spoken of in the Fourth Gospel as especially dear to Jesus and according to the traditional opinion is the author of the book of Revelation.John surnamed Mark, the companion of Barnabas and Paul. Acts 12:12John a certain man, a member of the Sanhedrin Acts 5:6

In Arabic Bibles the name John, as used in the Maccabees and the New Testament, is YuḼanna:

1 Maccabees 2:2 showing YĂťhanna

1 Maccabees 2:2

John 1:6 showing Yuhanna, not Yahya.

John 1:6

 Needless to say, the Gospel according to John, is also YuḼanna:

Gospel according to YĂťhanna (John)

Gospel according to YuḼanna (John)

Thus the Arabic equivalent of John (Yowchanan) of the Hebrew Bible is YuḼanan not YaḼya, and the Arabic equivalent of John (Ioannes) of the New Testament is YuḼanna not YaḼya.By blindly following every cheap anti-Islamic polemic, such as those of Abraham Geiger, the Christian missionaries have been lead astray.3. The Meaning Of The Name YaḼya

The names “YaḼya” and “John” (YuḼanan or YuḼanna) are entirely different names. The Qur’an speaks of Zechariah’s son as YaḼya not John. The Qur’an does not mention the name John whether YuḼanna or YuḼanan. 

Biblical scholars stress that the names YuḼanna and YuḼanan are one and the same. In the Hebraic translation of the Gospels they do not make use of YuḼanna but they revert it to the original YuḼanan. They also give both names the same meaning. Both names contain “Yu“, the short form of Jehovah, the Hebraic name of God. As for á¸Ľanan or á¸Ľanna, both derive from the Aramaic root á¸Ľanan (the same as the Arabic root for á¸Ľanna) which means “tenderness / indulgence of God” exactly like the Hebraic name Ḥanania.

Is the name YaḼya Arabic or foreign? In Arabic, the present form YaḼya is the third person of the Arabic root á¸Ľaya. The Arabic root á¸Ľaya (which could be written with a lean alif or an upright alif in both the present and past form) has two meanings: 

  • The first is derived from al-Ḽayah, i.e., life which is the opposite of death like when it is said: lan ansa laka hadha as-saniĘża ma hayit, i.e., “I won’t forget this favour of yours as long as I live” meaning as long as I am alive and did not die. 
  • The second meaning of the Arabic root á¸Ľaya is derived from al-Ḽaya’ ending with a hamzah meaning shyness/chastity. In this second sense it is said: á¸Ľayitu minhu meaning that one is shy or confused from someone. The origin of al-Ḽaya’comes from al-inqibadandal-inziwa’, i.e., introversion. This is why the snake is called á¸Ľayyah since it gathers its body around itself in the shape of a disc. 

However, there seems to be a difference of opinion among the Muslim scholars concerning the origin of this name. Al-Suyuáš­i states in his Al-Itqan fi ĘżUlum al-Qur’an:

YaḼya: The son of Zakariyya, the first one to bear that name according to the Qur’an. He was born six months before Jesus, and was given prophethood while young, and was killed unjustly. God moved Nobukhod Nosor and his armies against his murderers. YaḼya is a non-Arabic name, but it is also said [by some] to be of Arabic origin. According to al-Wahidi: In both cases the name does not permit nunation.

Al-Kirmani stated: In the second case [i.e., the name is Arabic in origin], it has been said that: he was so-called because God made him live with faith, that the womb of his mother became alive with him, and that he was martyred, because martyrs are alive[bal ahya’un Ężinda rabbihim yurzaqun]. 

It was also said that its meaning is “yamut”, i.e., “he dies” like when we use “mafazah” to mean “mahlakah” and “salim” to mean “ladigh”.[2]

The name YaḼya has also perplexed many orientalists. Paul Casanova is of the opinion that YaḼya is an “error” which needs to be “corrected”:

Therefore I hesitated for a long time to suggest the corrections that seemed more likely to me. What decides me today to do so is, I must note, that the Western scholars tend more and more to free themselves of the superstitious respect they had for the absolute integrity of the Qur’an, and that a “semitizing” German scholar, Barth has also suggested fairly important corrections among which one interests me particularly, since I have been thinking about it for a long time and I am happy to see it presented as I have imagined it myself.

It is the correction YouḼanna for YaḼya, YouḼanna instead of YaḼya, the name of Saint John the Baptist. I did not dare to publish it, firstly for the general reason stated earlier, because it leads to an odd coincidence. Indeed, the Mandaeans or pseudo-Christians of Saint John, identified with the Sabians of the Qur’an, have a book where their principal Prophet is called Yahio [sic!].

If that name was due to a misreading of the writers of the Qur’an, the book would necessarily be older than the diffusion of the canonical Qur’an and all the theories built on that identification would fall apart.[3]

Mingana, following the footsteps of Margoliouth[4], believed that the pre-Islamic poetry is a post-Islamic forgery (a theory which has now been well-refuted by Muslim and non-Muslim scholars alike). Therefore, for Mingana, the Qur’an is the first book in Arabic whose “author” had:

… immense difficulties. He had to adapt new words and new expressions to fresh ideas, in a language that was not yet fixed by any grammar or lexicography.[5]

Mingana resorted to heavy application of Syriac in order to understand the “origin” of word YaḼya: He states:

To express “John” the Kur’an of our days has the strange form YaḼya. I believe with Margoliouth[6], that the name is almost certainly the Syriac YoḼannan.[7]

He also makes a rather strange pronouncement that in the early and undotted Qur’anic manuscripts, the Arabic letters y-Ḽ-y of the name YaḼya could be read as:

YoḼanna, YoḼannan, or YaḼya, and the Muslim kurra’ who knew no other language besides Arabic adopted the erroneous form YaḼya.[8]

Arthur Jeffery believes that the above suggestion[9] is worthy of endorsement but at the same time he informs us that:

… there appears to be no trace of the name [i.e., YaḼya] in the early literature [of the Arabs].[10]

A rhetorical question should be asked: If there is no trace of the name YaḼya in the pre-Islamic Arabic literature, then why should the undotted textbe read as YaḼya (y-Ḽ-y)? Why can it not be read as something else, such as t-Ḽ-t? C. C. Torrey, like Casanova and Jeffery, also believes that the Qur’anic YaḼya is a misreading of YuḼanna,[11] but all the qira’at are unanimous in stating that the undotted y-Ḽ-y can only be read as YaḼya and not as YuḼanna or YuḼanan. 

Furthermore, these Orientalists whose opinions are cited above also believe YaḼya to be of foreign (i.e., non-Arabic) origin, but their suggestions that the name YaḼya is an “error” is stated without any proof what-so-ever! Although most Western scholars (unlike Geiger or Christian missionaries) are aware that the names YaḼya and John (YuḼanan or YuḼanna) are two entirely different names derived from two different rootst, they can only conjecture at the origin of the name. 

4. The Mandaeans – “The Christians Of St. John”

Has John the Baptist ever been known as YaḼya by any group of people?

The Mandaeans are a community that live in Iraq and Iran, and speak a dialect of Aramaic (or Mandaic as it is usually referred to in the literature). They claim to be the followers of John the Baptist and are sometimes (wrongly) referred to as “Christians of St. John” a title first used  by Portuguese Christian missionaries. They are colloquially known as áš˘ubba (singular áš˘ubbi). The appellation áš˘ubba is accepted as referring to their principal religious ritual – Baptism by immersion. The name used by themselves to described their religion and race is Mandai, or Mandaeans.[12]

Before we go further, let us deal briefly with the identification of Sabians or ᚢabi’un. There has been a great deal of speculation about the identification of ᚢabi’un, a religious group, mentioned thrice in the Qur’an. The Qur’anic commentators had theorized about the possible identity of this group. We will only sum up the various viewpoints. Interested readers may consult this subject that has been dealt with at length by Jane Dammen McAuliffe.[13]

Some of the Qur’anic commentators have credited ᚢabi’un with worshipping angels and some with monotheism; the ᚢabi’un praying towards the qibla, and they are different from Jews, Christians and Magians. They were usually identified with a group of people from Iraq.

The Western scholarship on the identification of ᚢabi’un of the Qur’an perhaps began with the encyclopaedic work of Daniel Chwolson.[14] A brief summation of Chwolson’s view was done by John Pederson.[15] Chwolson postulated a two fold identification of ᚢabi’un.[16] Mandaeans, who are monotheists, was one such group and the other was thought to be the pagan star-worshippers in Ḥarran whom Muslim historians claimed to have adopted the name ᚢabi’un in order to be included in the category of People of the Book.

Pederson, however, took an exception to Chwolson’s two-fold identification. He says that ᚢabi’un should be identified with the hanifs as

They too are people who believe in God, neither Jews nor Christians; the nearest model for the believers, as Abraham himself was á¸Ľanif.[17]

This identification by Pederson came about by equating hanif and gnostic. The result of this is that he harmonizes between the common designation of Mandaeans and Ḥarranians as ᚢabi’un.

Pederson’s harmonization is also supported by E. S. Drower; but she recognizes within the latter community a division between the the priestly class, known as Naᚣoraeans, and the ignorant or semi-ignorant laity who are called Mandaeans.[18] Bayard Dodge’s position is that there is insufficient evidence for this identification. He is quite comfortable with the correlation of ᚢabi’un and the Mandaeans, but beyond that he is not willing to go by admitting that

… we do not know how their originated or what groups might have been Sabians.[19]

Mandaeans call their teacher John the Baptist Yahia Yuhana.[20] In their canonical prayer book one can read:

King Yahia-Yuhana,

Healing and victory be thine;[21]

One of their holy books is called Drasha d. Yahia or The Book of Yahia. Examples of the presence of the name Yahia can be found in The Book of John (see chapter 3 and chapter 4). 

A Mandaic Dictionary throws further light on the names “iahia” and “iuhana” as used in their holy books:[22]

Note the absence of the emphatic “Ḽ” in Yahia Yuhana (the “h” sound in Yahia Yuhana is soft) unlike its Arabic and Aramaic counterparts. In the Aramaic dialect of Mandaeans, the emphatic “Ḽ” did exist at one time; but its vocalisation now has vanished.[23]

The name Yahia in Yahia Yuhana has puzzled many Western scholars. According to them, Yahia is not an Aramaic name but rather an Arabic one but as we have already discussed, there is a difference of opinion among Arab linguists concerning the origin and meaning of the name YaḼya. The Arabic word haya, has its counterpart in Aramaic and Hebrew, and are certainly cognates, identical in origin.[24,25]  

In Syriac, the verb hy, (that’s the past tense) is “to live; recover; lighten (of pain)”; the present/future tense third person singular being nehhe. And in many other forms of Aramaic it is yeḼye or yaḼye;[26] the latter is similar to the Arabic YaḼya and with imalah (in Arabic) it is read YaḼyei.[27] We present the various Qiraa’aat of verse 19:7 as audio files in the Real Audio format.

 In the qira’at of Ḥafᚣ, it is read as YaḼya without imalah.

 In the qira’at of Warsh, it is read as YaḼyei with imalah.

 In the qira’at of Ḥamzah, it is read as YaḼyei with imalah.

Coming back to Aramaic, adjective á¸Ľayya is”alive, raw (uncooked), pure (unmixed), flowing (water)”,  á¸Ľayye is “life, salvation”, á¸Ľayutha “life”, á¸Ľaywtha “animal”, á¸Ľaytha “midwife”, etc.

In order to resolve this puzzle (i.e. the presence of the name Yahia in Yahia Yuhana) Western scholars have suggested various explanations ranging from the name Yahia being inserted into the scriptures at a later date to Muslims forcing its use upon Mandaeans![28]  None of these theories are supported by any historical evidence.

This is perhaps the right time to discuss the significance of name Yahia in Mandaic literature. Every Mandaean has two names, his malwasha, or Zodaical name, and his laqab or the worldly name. E. S. Drower explains the difference between the malwasha and laqab names.

The latter is usually a Muhammadan name and is used for all lay purposes, the former[i.e., malwasha]is his real and spiritual name and is used on all religious and magic occasions.[29]

So, in Yahia Yuhana, Yahia is a malwasha name or the real name and Yuhana is a laqab or a lay name as one can see from the entry in the Mandaic dictionary. What is interesting here is that the Qur’an uses only the real and spiritual name, i.e., YaḼya; but what about YuḼanna?

5. Wa Ḽananan min ladunna…. : Attributes Of YaḼya As Mentioned In The Qur’an 19:13

The Mandaean use of Yahia Yuhana for John the Baptist is quite interesting as we have seen in the earlier section. Here we will briefly digress and discuss some of the attributes of YaḼya as mentioned in the Qur’an. The Qur’an mentions YaḼya but what about Yowchanan/YuḼanna? We know that Yowchanan/YuḼanna means tenderness of God or Jehovah (the Hebraic name of God) is a gracious giver. It is composed of two words “Yu”, short form of Jehovah in the Hebrew Bible and á¸Ľanna, derived from á¸Ľanan. Incidently God says in the Qur’an:

wa Ḽananan min ladunna wa zakatan wa kana taqiyya, i.e., “And tenderness [Ḽananan] from Us and purity, he was devout.” [Qur’an 19:13]

In other words, YaḼya was a á¸Ľananan from God; this is nothing but a paraphrase of what Yowchanan/YuḼanna actually means, i.e., Jehovah [or God] is a gracious giver! What is even more interesting is that the word á¸Ľananan occurs only once in the Qur’an,[30] i.e., in connexion with YaḼya in the above verse (19:13). It is to be reminded that the root word á¸Ľanan has a similar meaning in Aramaic, Hebrew and Arabic.

Attention should also drawn to the name YuḼanna. Etymologically speaking, “Yu” in Arabic does not mean God unlike in Hebrew; hence making the word “YuḼanna” quite meaningless. The Arabic word for the God is “Allah”. It appears that YuḼanna was borrowed into Arabic either from Syriac or Hebrew for the sake of usage.[31]

Let us now see what the tafsirs say concerning verse 19:13. Below is an excerpt from Tafsir of Ibn Kathir about verse 19:13.

wa Ḽananan min ladunna wa zakatan wa kana taqiyya, i.e., “And tenderness from Us and purity, he was devout,”

“And tenderness from Us”: `Ali Ibn Abi ᚏalḼah narrated from Ibn `Abbas his saying wa Ḽananan min ladunna means “mercy [Arabic: raḼmah] from Us” and similarly spoke `Ikrimah and Qatadah and al-Dahhak and he added “None is capable of such [mercy] except Us”. Qatadah added “a mercy from God to Zakariyya”. Mujahid said wa Ḽananan min ladunna means “a pity from his Lord towards [English??] him”.

`Ikrimah said wa Ḽananan min ladunna means “love upon him”. Ibn Zayd said: As for “Ḽanan” it means love. `Aáš­a’ Ibn Abi RabaḼ said: wa Ḽananan min ladunna means “exaltation/elevation from Us” [Arabic: ta`dhim]. Ibn Jurayj told us, `Amr Ibn Dinar told me that he heard `Ikrimah narrate from Ibn `Abbas his saying: “Nay, by Allah, I don’t know what hanan means”.

Ibn Jarir said: Ibn Ḥumayd told us, Jarir narrated to us from Manᚣur: I asked Sa`id Ibn Jubayr about wa Ḽananan min ladunna, he said: I asked Ibn `Abbas about it and he did not know much about it. […][32]

Many Islamic references like Tafsir of al-Quráš­ubi and Al-Itqan by al-Suyuáš­i and others narrated similar reports from Ibn `Abbas concerning “Ḽanan”.

6. Exegesis Of Verse 19:7

… lam najĘżal lahu min qablu samiyya.
… on none by that name have We conferred distinction before.
[Qur’an 19:7]

Ibn Kathir said in his tafsir concerning this verse:

Ibn Kathir's Tafsir

The translation of which is:

And Mujahid said:

lam najĘżal lahu min qablu samiyya,
[samiyya means] shabihan – someone like him. 

He drove this meaning from God’s speech [verse 19:65]

… fa`budhu wastabir liĘżibadatihi hal taĘżlamu lahu samiyya, 
…so worship Him, and be constant and patient in His worship: knowest thou of any who [qualifies to be] His samiyya

Meaning [of samiyya is] shabihan – someone like him. 

ʿAli Ibn Abi ᚏalḼah narrated from Ibn ʿAbbas that it means: No barren woman gave birth to someone like him before.

This also proves that Zakariyya was sterile[33] as was his wife [who was sterile from the beginning of her life] unlike Abraham and Sarah. The reason for their [Abraham and Sarah’s] amazement at the glad tidings of Isaac was due to their old age and not to infertility. This is why Abraham said [in amazement]: 

abashshartumuni Ężala an massaniya al-kibaru fabima tubashshirun
i.e., Do ye give me glad tidings even though old age has seized me? Of what, then, is your good news? [verse 15:54]

even though had IsmaĘżil 13 years earlier. 

Likewise, his wife said: 

ya waylata a’alidu wa ana Ężajuzun wa hadha baĘżli shaykhan inna hadha lashay’un Ężajib. Qalu ataĘżjabina min amrillahi raḼmatullahi wa barakatuhu Ężalaykum ahla al-bayti innahu Ḽamidun majid, 
i.e., She said: “Alas for me! shall I bear a child, seeing I am an old woman, and my husband here is an old man? That would indeed be a wonderful thing!”. They said: “Dost thou wonder at Allah’s decree? The grace of Allah and His blessings on you, o ye people of the house! For He is indeed worthy of all praise, full of all glory! [verses 11:72-73].[34]

The key word here is samiyya and a detailed analysis of this word is given in the Appendix A below

The word samiyya occurs only twice in the  Qur’an:[35] at verse 19:7 in connection with YaḼya and in 19:65 in reference to Allah.

Using the method of using the Qur’an to explain the Qur’an, Ibn Kathir drives home the point that the birth of YaḼya was unlike the birth of any other. This explanation is also supported by the hadith from Ibn Abbas. Ibn ĘżAbbas said that what is meant here is that there had never been a boy similar to YaḼya in the sense of being born to an aged father and a barren mother.

Although Isaac was born to parents who were also old, neither of them were infertile. It is for this reason that  Isaac was unlike YaḼya in his birth.

And al-Suyuáš­i says the following in his tafsir:

Al-Suyuti's Tafsir

The translation of which is:

Narrated al-Faryabi and Ibn Abi Shaybah and ĘżAbd Ibn Ḥumayd and Ibn al-Mundhir and Ibn Abi Ḥatim and al-Ḥakim who declared it Sahih that Ibn ĘżAbbas said:  lam najĘżal lahu min qablu samiyya

Narrated ĘżAbd ar-Razzaq and AḼmad in Al-Zuhd and ĘżAbd Ibn Ḥumayd that Qatadah said concerning lam najĘżal lahu min qablu samiyya

AḼmad narrated the same report in Al-Zuhd from the way of ĘżIkrimah. Ibn al-Mundhir and Ibn Abi Ḥatim narrated that Ibn ĘżAbbas said concerning lam najĘżal lahu min qablu samiyya: “No barren woman gave birth to child like him”. 

Narrated AḼmad in Al-Zuhd and ĘżAbd Ibn Ḥumayd and Ibn al-Mundhir and Ibn Abi Ḥatim that Sa`id Ibn Jubayr said concerning lam najĘżal lahu min qablu samiyya: He said: [samiyya means] shabihan – someone like him.  

ĘżAbd Ibn Ḥumayd narrated a similar report from the way of ĘżAáš­a’. Al-Bukhari narrated in his Tarikh from YaḼya Ibn Khallad al-Zarqi that when he [YaḼya] was born, he was brought to the Prophet who fed him a chewed date and said: “I shall give him a name that was never given [to anyone] before: YaḼya Ibn Zakariyya” and so he called him YaḼya.[36]

From the above discussion, we see that scholars hold  two opinions concerning the verse lam najĘżal lahu min qablu samiyya:

  1. Samiyy, means shabihan or mithlan, i.e., someone like him.  The verse is interpreted to mean that the birth of YaḼya was unlike the birth of others, as he was born to an aged father and a barren mother.
  2. No one prior to the birth of YaḼya was ever given that name by God.

Al-ᚏabari provides reports for both interpretations, but opines that the latter seems to be more correct. Al-Quráš­ubi mentions both opinions but did not express a preference. And Ibn Kathir, who cites al-ᚏabari’s opinion (see above), also does not express any preference.7. Conclusions

Geiger and the Christian missionaries have pointed to a difficulty arising at verse 19:7 where the birth of the YaḼya is announced. According to their understanding, the name YaḼya is the Arabic equivalent of the name John. They also understand that the name YaḼya is unique, and no human being prior to the birth of YaḼya ever possessed such a name.

However,  in the Old Testament there are more than twenty-five references to the name John, and it is for this reason that the Qur’an is in error. This study has shown conclusively that the names YaḼya and John (YuḼanan or YuḼanna) are two entirely different names derived from two different roots. Geiger and the missionaries have failed to investigate the linguistic origins of the two names, and have wrongly concluded that the Qur’an is in error.

The verse at 19:7 which reads lam najĘżal lahu min qablu samiyya may be interpreted in two ways:

  1. Samiyy, means shabihan or mithlan, i.e., someone like him.  The verse is interpreted to mean that the birth of YaḼya was unlike the birth of others, as he was born to an aged father and a barren mother.
  2. The name YaḼya is unique, and no one prior to the birth of YaḼya was ever given such a name by God, a point conveniently overlooked by the missionaries. 

Was YaḼya also called Yowchanan [or YuḼanna]? It appears to be so, and God knows best. It is through the Mandaeans we get the dual name Yahia Yuhana. According to Mandaic literature Yahia is a malwasha name or the real name and Yuhana is a laqab or a lay name.

The Qur’an uses only the real and spiritual name, i.e., YaḼya; YuḼanna is expressed as a paraphrase in the verse 19:13 perhaps due to the fact that “Yu” in Arabic does not mean God, hence making the word “YuḼanna” etymologically meaningless. Presumably, “YuḼanna” was borrowed into Arabic through Hebrew or Syriac sources.

Interestingly, the Encyclopaedia Judaica under the entry ‘John the Baptist’[37] mentions only the Arabic name: YaḼya ibn Zakariyya. There follows no discussion concerning the name, unlike the entries for Moses, Jesus, etc.

The use of the name Yahia Yuhana among the Mandaeans is certainly interesting. It should also be noted that much of their surviving literature is relatively late. There do exist Mandaean incantation bowls that are dated from pre-Islamic period.[38] Further research and discoveries would throw more light on the origins of Mandaic literature, insha’allah.

Once again the Christian missionaries have failed to show a “historical” contradiction in the Qur’an. Had they bothered to probe this controversy, even slightly, they would never have made such blunders. But as it stands, there is a preference among Christian missionaries to blindly follow each and every cheap polemic, and had this “contradiction” not been so widely circulated, we would not have bothered with its response.

And as always Allah knows best!

Acknowledgements

One of the authors (MSMS) would like to thank Professor Robert Hoberman, Dr. Geoffery Khan and Mr. Shibli Zaman for stimulating discussions on comparative linguistics. Professor Robert Hoberman and Dr. Geoffery Khan are not associated with Islam compass

Appendix A

The note made by al-ᚏabari in his tafsir regarding the pattern of samiyy being faĘżil pushed us to look up its root in an Arabic lexicon. Below are some interesting excerpts from the famous Arabic lexicon Lisan al-`Arab. We do not quote it in its entirety, due to unnecessary length:[39]

The translation of which is:

Sama: “as-sumuww” means elevation and highness.
You say: “samawtu” and “samaytu” [i.e., I rose] in the same pattern of “`alawtu” and “`alaytu” and “salawtu” and “salaytu”, according to Tha`lab. 

And “sama ash-shay’u” [i.e., something rose] “yasmu” [i.e., it rises] “sumuwwan” [i.e., raising] fahuwa “samin” [i.e., it is elevated]. And [you say] “sama bihi” and “asmahu” meaning: made someone or something high. And you say to the noble: “qad sama”. 

And when you raise your eyes to something, you say: “sama ilayhi baᚣari” [i.e., my eyes rose to it]. And when a remote thing is elevated for you so that you see it distinctly, you say: “sama li shay’un”. 

And [you say] “sama li shakhsu fulan” [literally: the person of someone rose to me] meaning that he rose until I saw him distinctly. And [you say] “sama baᚣaruh” [i.e., his eyes rose] meaning that they went up.

Further we read:

The translation of which is:

Something’s “ism” [i.e., its name], and its “sam”, “sim”, “sum” and “sama” is its [distinctive] sign. 

In Al-Tahdhib: the alif of “ism” is classified as “alif wasl” [i.e., it does not belong to the root] and the proof is that its diminutive form is “sumayy”. 

The Arabs say “hadha-smun mawᚣul” and “hadha [???]”. 

Al-Zajjaj said: The meaning of the word “ism” [i.e., its name] is derived from “as-sumuww” which is highness. He said: it’s origin is “simw” [i.e., the third letter of the word is an omitted waw] like the word “qinw” and [the plural] “aqna'”. 

Al-Jawhari said: “ism” [i.e., its name] is derived from “samawtu” because it denotes highness and it’s pattern is “if`”, and the omitted letter is a waw because it’s plural is “asma'” and its diminutive form is “sumayy”. There was disagreement on the pattern of its origin.

Some said: “fi`l” and others said “fu`l” and the plural “asma'” is possible for this pattern also illustrated in “jidh`” and “ajdha`” and “qufl” and “aqfal” and this could not be settled except through listening [to the native Arabs] and it has four ways: “ism” and “usm” with an u, and “sim” and “sum”.

And going further we see:

And your “samiyy”: the one who bears your name. You say: He is the “samiyy” of someone when their names match like when you say his “kaniyy” [to the one who has the same nickname]. 

And in the Holy Scripture: lam naj`al lahu min qablu samiyya: None before him was his ‘samiyy’; 

Ibn `Abbas said: None before him was given the name YaḼya. It was also said: It means none before him was equivalent to him or like him. It was also said: He was called YaḼya because he “Ḽaya” lived with knowledge and wisdom. With regard to Almighty’s speech: hal ta`lamu lahu samiyya, i.e., “knowest thou of any who [qualifies to be] His samiyy?” meaning “nadhir” [i.e., equivalent] who deserves the same name.

From the above quotations, we learn that samiyy is derived from the root “sin+mim+waw” which refers to highness and elevation. Besides all the linguistic details, when we get to the root, we learn that the word samiyy has two meanings. It means “namesake” and it can also refers to a like or someone equivalent. Both these meanings are discussed in tafsir literature.


References

[1] A. Geiger, Judaism And Islam (English Translation Of Was hat Mohammed aus dem Judenthume aufgenommen?), 1970, Ktav Publishing House Inc.: New York, pp. 19.

[2] Jalaluddin `Abd ar-RaḼman al-Suyuáš­i, Al-Itqan fi `Ulum al-Qur’an, 1987, Dar al-Kutub al-`Ilmiyyah: Beirut, First Edition, Volume 2, Section 69: “The Names, Surnames and Titles that Occur in the Qur’an”, pp. 304-305.

[3] P. Casanova, “Idris et OuzaĂŻr”, Journal Asiatique, 1924, Volume CCV, p. 357. Since ours in not the official translation, we publish the original.

Aussi ai-je hĂŠsitĂŠ longtemps Ă  proposer les corrections qui me paraissaient vraisemblables. Ce qui me dĂŠcide aujourd’hui, c’est que, je dois le constater, les ĂŠrudits occidentaux tendent de plus en plus Ă  s’affranchir du respect superstitieux qu’ils avaient jusqu’alors pour l’intĂŠgritĂŠ absolue du Coran, et qu’un savant sĂŠmitisant allemand, feu Barth a proposĂŠ Ă  son tour des corrections assez importantes, entre autres une qui m’intĂŠresse particulièrement, car il y a longtemps que j’y avais pensĂŠ et je suis heureux de la voir prĂŠsentĂŠe, tells que je l’avais imaginĂŠe moi-mĂŞme. C’est la correction YouḼanna pour YaḼya Youhanna au lieu de YaḼya, nom de saint Jean-Baptiste.

Je n’osais pas la publier, d’abord pour la raison gĂŠnĂŠrale ĂŠnoncĂŠe plus haut, ensuite parce qu’elle entraine une curieuse consĂŠquence. En effet, les MandaĂŻtes ou pseudo-ChrĂŠtiens de saint Jean, qu’on identifie aux Sabiens du Coran, ont un livre oĂš leur principal prophète est appelĂŠ Yahio.

Si ce nom est du Ă  une erreur de lecture des rĂŠdacteurs du Coran, le livre est nĂŠcessairement postĂŠrieur Ă  la diffusion du Coran canonique et toutes les thĂŠories ĂŠdifiĂŠes sur cette identification s’ĂŠcroulent.

[4] D. Margoliouth, “The Origins Of Arabic Poetry”, Journal Of The Royal Asiatic Society, 1925, pp. 417-449.

[5] A. Mingana, “Syriac Influences On The Style Of The Kur’an”, Bulletin Of The John Rylands Library Manchester, 1927, Volume II, p. 78.

[6] D. Margoliouth, “Textual Variations Of The Koran”, The Moslem World, 1925, Volume XV, p. 343.

[7] A. Mingana, “Syriac Influences On The Style Of The Kur’an”, Bulletin Of The John Rylands Library Manchester, 1927, op. cit., p. 84.

[8] Ibid.

[9] Arthur Jeffery, The Foreign Vocabulary Of The Qur’an, 1938, Oriental Institute: Baroda, p. 290.

[10] Ibid., p. 291.

[11] C. C. Torrey, The Jewish Foundation Of Islam, 1967, Ktav Publishing House, Inc.: New York, pp. 50-51.

[12] Further details concerning this community can be found in Encyclopaedia Britannica under Mandaeanism. And information concerning their beliefs can be found here.

[13] J. D. McAuliffe, “Exegetical Identification Of The ᚢabi’un”, The Muslim World, 1982, Volume LXXII, pp. 95-106.

[14] D. A. Chwolson, Die Ssabier und der Ssabismus (In two volumes), 1856, St. Petersburg.

[15] J. Pedersen, “The Sabians” in T. W. Arnold & R. A Nicholson (editors), A Volume Of Oriental Studies Presented To Edward G. Browne On His 60th Birthday, 1922, Cambridge At The University Press, pp. 383-391.

[16] See also Vaux’s article for some support to this hypothesis. B. Carra De Vaux, “Al-Sabi’a”, Encyclopaedia Of Islam (Old Edition), 1934, E. J. Brill Publishers: Leyden & Luzac & Co.: London, p. 387.

[17] J. Pedersen, “The Sabians”, in T. W. Arnold & R. A Nicholson (editors), A Volume Of Oriental Studies Presented To Edward G. Browne On His 60th Birthday, 1922, op. cit., p. 387.

[18] E. S. Drower, The Secret Adam: A Study Of Naᚣoraean Gnosis, 1960, Oxford At The Clarendon Press, p. ix.

[19] B. Dodge, “The Sabians Of Ḥarran” in Fu’ad Sarruf & Suha Tamim (Eds.), American University Of Beirut Festival Books, 1967, p. 63.

[20] E. S. Drower, The Mandaeans Of Iraq And Iran, 1962, E. J. Brill: Leiden, pp. 2-3.

[21] E. S. Drower, The Canonical Prayer Book Of The Mandaeans, 1959, E. J. Brill: Leiden, p. 106. See also p. 152.

[22] E. S. Drower & R. Macuch, A Mandaic Dictionary, 1963, Oxford At The Clarendon Press, see p. 185 for ‘iahia’ and p. 190 for ‘iuhana’.

[23] ibid., p. 171.

[24] C. Brockelmann, Lexicon Syriacum, 1928, Halix Saxonum, Sumptibus Max Niemeyer, pp. 228-229. See also p. 220.

[25] J. Payne Smith (ed.), A Compendious Syriac Dictionary, 1967, Oxford At The Clarendon Press, pp. 138-139.

[26] We are grateful to Professor Robert Hoberman for pointing this out.

[27] `Alawi Ibn MuḼammad Ibn AḼmad Bilfaqih, Al-Qira’at al-`Ashr al-Mutawatir, 1994, Dar al-Muhajir, p. 305. In the Qiraa’aat, for example, of Ḥamzah, al-Kisa’i, Warsh and Khalaf, with imalah it is read YaḼyei. In the Ḥafᚣ Qiraa’aat, it is read as YaḼya without imalah.

[28] E. M. Yamauchi, Gnostic Ethics And Mandaean Origins, 1970, Harvard University Press: Cambridge (MA), p. 5.

[29] E. S. Drower, The Mandaeans Of Iraq And Iran, 1962, op. cit., p. 81.

[30] MuḼammad Fu’ad `Abd al-Baqi, Al-Mu`ahjam al-Mufahris li al-Fadh al-Qur’an al-Karim, 1997, Dar al-Fikr: Beirut (Lebanon), p. 279.

[31] We are grateful to Professor Hoberman and Dr. Geoffery Khan for a detailed discussion on the etymological issues surrounding the word “YuḼanna” in both Hebrew and Arabic.

[32] Tafsir Ibn Kathir, available online.

[33] This is a rather strange assertion by Ibn Kathir unsupported by any evidence.

[34] Tafsir Ibn Kathir, available online.

[35] MuḼammad Fu’ad `Abd al-Baqi, Al-Mu`ahjam al-Mufahris li al-Fadh al-Qur’an al-Karim, 1997, op. cit., p. 451.

[36] Jalaluddin `Abd ar-RaḼman al-Suyuáš­i, Al-Durr al-Manthur, downloadable from al-Muhaddith website.

[37] Under “John the Baptist”, Encyclopaedia Judaica (CD-ROM Edition), 1997, Judaica Multimedia (Israel) Limited.

[38] W. S. McCullough, Jewish And Mandaean Incantation Bowls In The Royal Ontario Museum, 1967, University Of Toronto Press. Five terracotta bowls are discussed in this book.

[39] Ibn Mandhur, Lisan al-`Arab, downloadable from al-Muhaddith website.


Telling Someone to Bite Their Father’s Genitals: Explicit Phrase or Misunderstood Expression?


𝐓𝐞𝐥𝐥𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐒𝐨𝐦𝐞𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐁𝐢𝐭𝐞 𝐓𝐡𝐞𝐢𝐫 𝐅𝐚𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫’𝐬 𝐆𝐞𝐧𝐢𝐭𝐚𝐥𝐬: 𝐄𝐱𝐩𝐥𝐢𝐜𝐢𝐭 𝐏𝐡𝐫𝐚𝐬𝐞 𝐨𝐫 𝐌𝐢𝐬𝐮𝐧𝐝𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐨𝐝 𝐄𝐱𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐨𝐧?


Mohamad Mostafa Nassar

Twitter:@NassarMohamadMR

ICRAA

Abstract

When dealing with any Islamic text in English, it is absolutely crucial to use the most accurate Arabic translation, in order to reflect the true intended meaning of the text. Not only is an incorrect translation completely irresponsible and misleading, but it actually removes the implication of the original statement by misquoting the one who said it.

Using such types of translations makes it very easy for a person to prove their point, regardless of what the truth is. This article will bring forth one such commonly mistranslated and misunderstood hadith, and provide it with a better translation and its proper significance. This will further be supplemented by other narrations that use the same words and are more explicit in their meaning.

1. Introduction

Knowing that their claims about the essentials and generalities of Islam are proven to be false, some critics of Islam pick on isolated narrations, translating them as they like to make the average person feel uneasy about Islam.

One such narration appears as:

Ubayy b. Ka‘b told that he heard God’s messenger say, “If anyone proudly asserts his descent in the manner of the pre-Islamic people, tell him to bite his father’s penis, and do not use a euphemism.” (1)

2. Actual wording and literal analysis

The actual words of the Prophet are:

من تعزى بعزاء الجاهلية فأعضوه بهن أبيه ولا تكنوا

Its literal translation would be:

“He who so asserts his relationship in the manner of the time of ignorance, make him bite the membrum of his father and make no allusion.” (2)

Three words here need special attention. We shall show their original denotative and connotative meanings, and in the light of that, make a lucid and truly justified translation.

a) ŘšŘś (adh) literally means “to bite” but often implies to “stick to.”

b) Ů‡Ů† (han) originally means a thing but often it is used to refer to the genitals.

c)  ŮƒŮ†Ů‰ (kuna) literally means metonymy and is used for any kind of indirect speech.

2.1 Meaning of the word ŘšŘś(adh)

Literally ŘšŘś (adh) means “to bite;” however it implies to “stick to.” The following is an example to show the “stick to” connotation of this word.

The Messenger of Allah said:

فعليكم بسنتي وسنة الخلفاء الراشدين المهديين تمسكوا بها وعضوا عليها بالنواجذ

Dr. James Robson, whose translation the missionaries use for the hadith in question, translates this one as:

“You must therefore follow my sunna and that of the rightly guided Caliphs. Hold to it and stick fast to it (adhdhu alaiha bin-nawajiz).”(3)

Moreover, he adds a note to the last phrase of the part of hadith quotes here;

“Lit. ‘bite on it with the molar teeth.’” (4)

Where the actual wording says “bite with teeth” Dr. Robson gives the implied meaning and where it simply says “bite,” he somehow feels compelled to go for a literal rendering.

It is thus clear that word ؚ؜ (adh) is not always understood literally and often (5) implies to “stick to.”

2.2 Meaning of هن   (han)

Literally the word Ů‡Ů†   (han) means “a thing.” (6) And by the way of euphemism it is used for the male (or female) organ.

Ibn al-Athir al-Jazari (d. 606 AH) defines it:

كناية عن الشيء لا تذكره باسمه

“It is a metonymy for anything which is not mentioned by name.”(7)

Abul-‘Abbas al-Fayyumi (d. 770 AH) says:

وكني بهذا الاسم عن الفرج

“And this word is used as a euphemism for the genitals.”(8)

Evidently, the word used is not the proper explicit word for the male genital; rather it is a euphemism for it. For this reason, the rightful translation of it is “membrum” and not the word used by Dr. Robson.

Membrum is a euphemism (9) for the word “penis”(10)  and therefore the appropriate word here. Prof. Josef Horovitz correctly used it in his English rendering of this hadith while translating Ibn Qutayba’s ‘Uyun al-Akhbar.(11)

This is no trivial a difference. In fact, it governs the central-most idea – failing to understand it or twisting the entire saying is ill-conceived.

2.3 Meaning of ŮƒŮ†Ů‰(kuna)

Towards the end of the hadith, it is said “and make no allusion” (ولا تكنوا). To understand this correctly, one needs to consider the above explanation of the word هن (han).

When هن (han) itself is a euphemism, what does the last part of the hadith refer to it? We see these missionaries use the translation that fails to keep the euphemistic meanings of the original word and then they stress on the subsequent words “and do not use a euphemism” to suggest that the hadith asks for making an explicit mention of genitals.

This is where the true meanings of the hadith are lost. In reality, it is about bluntly speaking about the disbelief and evil acts of one’s forefathers and that in doing so one should not stop with simply alluding to it because this will not bring about the forceful reproof.

3. Context of the saying

To have a profound understanding of the hadith, we need to see its context.

Firstly, even in Mishkat the hadith is placed in the chapter “Boasting and Party-Spirit.” Likewise, it is placed in similar chapters in Sunan al-Kubra (12) of an-Nasa’i, Sharh as-Sunnah (13) of al-Baghawi and â€˜Amal al-Yawm wa al-Laylah (14) of Ibn as-Sani.

It is well known that Islam does not tolerate any ideas that can undermine the universal Islamic brotherhood and for this reason, party-spirit, tribalism or narrow-nationalism is severely condemned. This was stressed more for the first recipients of the Prophet’s message because their ancestors were idolaters and their training was pivotal in setting up the new faith based on universal Islamic nationalism and brotherhood. The following hadith tells us the same:

عن أبي هريرة، قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، إن الله عز وجل قد أذهب عنكم عبية الجاهلية، وفخرها بالآباء مؤمن تقي، وفاجر شقي، أنتم بنو آدم وآدم من تراب، ليدعن رجال فخرهم بأقوام، إنما هم فحم من فحم جهنم، أو ليكونن أهون على الله من الجعلان التي تدفع بأنفها النتن

It was narrated that Abu Hurayrah said: “The Messenger of Allah said: Allah has taken away your pride of Jahiliyyah and your boasting about your forefathers. One is only a righteous believer or a doomed evildoer. You are the sons of Adam and Adam was created from dust. Men should stop boasting about their forefathers, who are no more than the coal of Hell, or they will certainly be more insignificant before Allah than the beetle that rolls dung with its nose.” (15)

The hadith under discussion is also in the same backdrop as we shall explain shortly.

4. Meanings of the phrase “make him bite the membrum of his father”

Knowing the context and understanding the key words puts us in a better position to understand the meaning of the phrase “make him bite his father’s membrum.” All this makes it clear that the hadith actually asks for putting to shame one who boasts for the condemned ideals by reminding him of humble origins and the disbelief and evildoings of his idolater ancestors.

Ibn al-Qayyim (d. 751 AH) tells us the wisdom of mentioning the membrum:

وكان ذكر هن الأب هاهنا أحسن تذكيرا لهذا المتكبر بدعوى الجاهلية بالعضو الذي خرج منه

“The mention of father’s membrum here is a good reminder for the boastful, making the call of the ignorance through the organ from which he originated.”(16)

This can be related to the Qur’an:

هَلْ أَتَى عَلَى الْإِنْسَانِ حِينٌ مِنَ الدَّهْرِ لَمْ يَكُنْ شَيْئًا مَذْكُورًا (.) إِنَّا خَلَقْنَا الْإِنْسَانَ مِنْ نُطْفَةٍ أَمْشَاجٍ نَبْتَلِيهِ فَجَعَلْنَاهُ سَمِيعًا بَصِيرًا

“Has there [not] come upon man a period of time when he was not a thing [even] mentioned? Indeed, We created man from a sperm-drop mixture that We may try him; and We made him hearing and seeing.” (Qur’an 76:1-2)

Mulla Ali al-Qari (d. 1014 AH) explains it further:

من انتسب وانتمى إلى الجاهلية بإحياء سنة أهلها، وابتداع سنتهم في الشتم واللعن والتعيير، ومواجهتكم بالفحشاء والتكبر، فاذكروا له قبائح أبيه من عبادة الأصنام والزنا وشرب الخمر، ونحو ذلك مما كان يعير به من لؤم ورذالة صريحا لا كناية ; كي يرتدع عن التعرض لأعراض الناس

“Whoever attributes and associates himself to the times of (pre-Islamic) ignorance in reviving their ways (by boasting for his forefathers), and in following their practices of abusing, cursing and reviling and comes to you with obscenity and arrogance, then mention to him the evildoings of his father – worshiping of idols, committing of adultery and taking of liquor and things like that.

Put him to shame with the mention of all this as a reproof and humiliation and say it explicitly and not just with euphemism; perhaps he will give up defiling the honor of the people.” (17)

The underlined part is about the meaning of the last phrase in the hadith as discussed above.

5. More on the proverbial nature of the saying

Further proof of the proverbial nature of the saying is in the fact that in some versions of the hadith even the euphemism for the genitals is not used and the meaning is alluded to only through the initial word of the phrase.

إذا سمعتم من يعتزي بعزاء الجاهلية، فأعضوه، ولا تكنوا

“When you hear the one who asserts his relationship in the manners of the times of ignorance, then make him bite [the membrum of his father] and do not (just) make an allusion.”(18)

Abu Ja’far at-Tahawi (d. 321 AH) makes special note of this version of the hadith.(19)

Also we see, when the successors of the Prophet followed this instruction, it became evident that the underlying message was to teach the one who makes the call of ignorance a lesson to break his party-spirit.

عن أبي مجلز ، قال : قال عمر : من اعتزى بالقبائل فأعضوه

Abu Mijliz mentions that ‘Umar said: â€œWhoever associates himself with the tribes (in a way that undermines Islamic brotherhood), humble him! (lit. make him bite [his father’s membrum])”(20)

And then,

عن أبي مجلز ، قال : قال رجل : يا آل بني تميم ، فحرمهم عمر بن الخطاب عطاءهم سنة

Abu Mijliz stated: â€œA person called out, ‘O people of Banu Tamim,’ ‘Umar denied them their allowance for one year.”(21)

The connection of the two narrations is obvious and we see ‘Umar did not do what he said literally; rather he suspended their privileges for a year as a reproof. By suspending their allowances he meant to tell them that their tribal affiliations were meaningless.

And if they were not to give up the false pride they would be humbled through such punitive measures and their tribal affiliations will not suffice them. The act of humbling actually underscored the true meanings of the phrase under consideration.

The following narration from at-Tabari (d. 310 AH) in its essence supports what has been stated above:

لما انهزمت ميمنة العراق وأقبل علي نحو الميسرة، مر به الأشتر يركض نحو الفزع قبل الميمنة، فقال له علي: يا مالك، قال: لبيك، قال: ا،ت هؤلاء القوم فقل لهم: أين فراركم من الموت الذي لن تعجزوه، إلى الحياة التي لن تبقى لكم! فمضى فاستقبل الناس منهزمين، فقال لهم هذه الكلمات التي قالها له علي] وقال: إلي أيها الناس، أنا مالك بن الحارث، أنا مالك بن الحارث، ثم ظن أنه بالأشتر أؚعف في الناس، فقال: أنا الأشتر، إلي أيها الناس فأقبلت إليه طائفة، وذهبت عنه طائفة، فنادى: ŘŁŮŠŮ‡Ř§ الناس، عضضتم بهن آبائكم! Ů…ا أقبح ما قاتلتم منذ اليوم! أيها الناس، أخلصوا إلي مذحجا، فأقبلت إليه مذحج، فقال: عضضتم بصم الجندل! ما أرضيتم ربكم، ولا نصحتم له في عدوكم، وكيف بذلك وأنتم أبناء الحروب

When the right wing of the Iraqis was defeated and ‘Ali joined the left, al-Ashtar passed him galloping in the direction of the right wing towards the panic. ‘Ali said to him, “Malik,” and he answered, “Yes, here I am at your service.” ‘Ali said, “Go to those men and ask them why they are fleeing from death, whose power they cannot destroy, to life, which will not long remain for them?”

Malik went on and met the men in their fight. He said to them what ‘Ali had told him to say and rallied them, saying, “To me, men! I am Malik b. al-Harith!” But then he thought that perhaps he was better known among them as al-Ashtar and he said, “I am al-Ashtar! To me, men!”

A group joined him, but a group deserted, and he cried out: “Men, how shameful you are! How wretched has been your fighting today! Men, sort out Madhhij, and send them to me.”

Madhhij joined him, and he said: “May you bite on hard rock! You have neither pleased your Lord nor been true to Him regarding your enemy. How can that be when you are born warriors?”(22)

Here the original wording for the underlined phrase is the very one under consideration. Literally it would be translated as, â€œMen, bite you the membrums of your fathers.” The context is that people who came from tribes known for chivalry were showing their backs and behaving out of their expected tribal character.

To such, Malik called with those words to remind them of their positive family attributes and shake them by putting them to shame with these words. G.R. Hawting has thus rightfully rendered it as â€œMen, how shameful you are!”

This also shows that while the phrase is about asking one to reflect on his lineage, it is not necessarily to condemn the addressee’s forefathers; rather it is to condemn his behavior in relation to what is commended in Islam through a reference to his ancestors and their deeds.

In fact, evidence suggests, the phrase was at times used to express anger as such. Read the following account given by Ibn Katheer (d. 774 AH) about pre-Islamic times.

وذكع الكلبي:أن امرأ القيس أقبل براياته يريد قتال بني أسد حين قتلوا أباه فمر بتبالة وبها ذو الخلصة وهو صنم وكانت العرب تستقسم عنده فاستقسم ف؎ع؏ القدح الناهي ثم الثانية ثم الثالثة كذلك فكسع القداح و؜عب بها وجه ذي الخلصة وقال ŘšŘśŘśŘŞ Ř¨ŘŁŮŠŘą أبيك Ů„Ůˆ كان أبوك المقتول لما عوقتني.

Al-Kalbi reported that Imru’ al-Qays advanced with his banners flying intending to battle Banu Asad after they had killed his father and passed by Tabala. There was the shrine of Dhul-Khalasa, an idol at which the Arabs would seek divine support. Imru’ al-Qays asked for prophecy and the arrow for negation came out.

This then happened a second and a third time. At that he broke the arrows and struck them against the face of Dhal-Khalasa, exclaiming: “You’d bite your father’s penis! If your father were the man murdered, you’d not impede me!” He then launched a raid against Banu Asad and engaged them in swift battle.(23)

This example is important for multiple reasons:

a)      It is from pre-Islamic times and shows the usage of the expression with the Arabs.

b)      Imra’ al-Qays, the one who used it, was an authority in Arabic language and literature.

c)      He used it for his idol to show his anger and frustration. This makes the proverbial sense of the phrase evident.

d)     Even when he used more explicit word instead of a euphemism, it cannot be considered vulgar and obscene speech due to the context; how can then the same phrase without involving explicit words be considered vulgar and obscene?

6. Explicit statements in the Bible

Missionaries who zealously criticize Islam often do not remember to first have a look at their own house on the same accounts. The Bible has statements that can be viewed as gross and unimaginable. For instance, Ezekiel 23 is full of explicit content:

“When she carried on her prostitution openly and exposed her naked body, I turned away from her in disgust, just as I had turned away from her sister. Yet she became more and more promiscuous as she recalled the days of her youth, when she was a prostitute in Egypt. There she lusted after her lovers, whose genitals were like those of donkeys and whose emission was like that of horses. So you longed for the lewdness of your youth, when in Egypt your bosom was caressed and your young breasts fondled.”(24)

There are many more explicit stories in the Bible.(25)

7. Summary and conclusion

a)  The hadith condemns party-spirit and tribal pride that undermines the very essence of Islamic spirit.

b)  The word under scrutiny implies “sticking to” or “reflecting upon.”

c)  The explicit word for the male genital organ is not mentioned. Instead a euphemism is used.

d)  The idea is to make one reflect on his origins and give up false pride. Reference to one’s father is to make one realize how insignificant the person was once. Specifically, for early Muslims, it was a call to realize that their ancestors were pagans and evildoers and it makes no sense to take pride in the condemned.

e) Caliph ‘Umar reiterated and followed this instruction by suspending monetary privileges of those making the forbidden call. This highlights the true spirit of the saying.

f) Usage by other people in other contexts also shows it was a proverbial phrase used to condemn unbecoming behavior of a person or even simply to express anger. In the hadith under consideration, it was meant as a strong and explicit reminder to make one get over phony pride.

g) In the light of the explanation above the correct meaning of the hadith is:

“He, who asserts his relationship in the manners of the time of ignorance, put him to shame by explicitly mentioning to him his origins and reality as a human and the disbelief and practices of his ancestors.”

References & Notes:


(1) Robson, James, Mishkat al-Masabih – English Translation with Explanatory Notes, (Lahore: Sh. Muhammad Ashraf Publishers, Booksellers & Exporters, 1994) Vol. 2, 1021

(2) This hadith is recorded in many hadith works including Musnad AhmadSunan al-Kubra of an-Nasa’i and Mushkil al-Athar of at-Tahawi. It is also quoted in Shia sources; see for instance: al-Majlisi, Muhammad Baqir, Bihar al-Anwar, Vol.32, 91. Al-Majlisi also quotes another narration attributed to ‘Ali with a similar wording.

(3) Robson, James, Mishkat al-Masabih – English Translation with Explanatory Notes, Vol.1, 44

(4) Ibid.

(5) There are more examples in Hadith literature but we leave them for the sake of brevity.

(6) Lane, E. W., Arabic-English Lexicon, (Beirut: Librairie du Liban, 1968) Vol.8, 3045

(7) al-Jazari, Ibn al-Atheer, al-Nihayah fee Ghareeb al-Hadith, (Beirut: Maktabah al-Ilmiyah, 1979) Vol.5, 278

(8) al-Fayyumi, Abul-‘Abbas, al-Misbah al-Muneer, (Beirut: Maktabah al-‘Ilmiyah) Vol.2, 641

(9) Flury, Peter (Munich), “Euphemism”

(10) Wikitionary, “Membrum”

(11) Horovitz, Josef, “‘Uyun al-Akhbar,” Islamic Culture, The Hyderabad Quarterly Review, (Hyderabad-Deccan, 1930) Vol.4, 176

 an-Nasa’i, Sunan al-Kubra, (Beirut: ar-Risalah Publications, 2001) Vol.9, 357-358

(13) al-Baghawi, Sharh as-Sunnah, (Damascus: al-Maktab al-Islami, 1983) Vol.13, 120

(14) Ibn as-Sani, â€˜Amal al-Yawm wal-Laylah, (Beirut: Dar al-Arqam bin Abi al-Arqam, 1998) 384

(15) as-Sajistani, Abu Dawood, as-Sunan, Translated by Nasiruddin al-Khattab (Riyadh: Maktabah Dar-us-Salam, 2008) Hadith 5116; al-Albani classified it as hasan

(16) Ibn al-Qayyim, Zaad al-Ma’ad fee Hady Khayr al–‘Ibad, (Beirut: ar-Risalah Publications, 1994) Vol.2, 400

(17) al-Qari, Mulla Ali, Mirqat al-Mafatih, (Beirut: Dar al-Fikr, 2002) Vol.7, 3076

(18) Ibn Hanbal, Ahmad, al-Musnad, (Beirut: ar-Resalah Publications, 2001) Hadith 21233

(19) at-Tahawi, Abu Ja’far, Sharh Mushkil al-Athar, (Beirut: ar-Resalah Publications, 1994) Vol.8, 235

(20) Ibn Abi Shaybah, al-Musannaf, (Beirut: Dar Qurtuba, 2006) Hadith 38339

(21) Ibid., Hadith 38404

(22) At-Tabari, Ibn Jareer, The History of al-Tabari, volume XVII – – The First Civil War, Translated by G.R. Hawting (Albany: State University of New York Press, 1996) 41

(23) Ibn Katheer, as-Sirat an-Nabawiyyah – The Life of the Prophet, Translated by Trevor Le Gassick (Reading: Garnet Publishing, 2006) Vol.1, 85

(24) The Bible, NIV, Ezekiel 23:18:21

(25) Abdullah, “29 Sexually Explicit, Profane and Dirty Stories and Verses in the Bible”